(logo)
(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections

Search: Advanced Search

Anonymous User (login or join us)Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Japan & the Japanese"

YNDALE 










-" 





r 


Mrs . 


GIFT OF 

^eonora B. 


Luc as 





JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 



JAPAN 
& THE JAPANESE 



BY 

WALTER TYNDALE 



WITH THIRTY-TWO ILLUSTRATIONS IN COLOUR 
BY THE AUTHOR 



NEW YORK 
THE MAGMILLAN COMPANY 

1910 






PREFACE 

T FEEL that I need some justification for 
adding to the number of books written on 
Japan, a country which has been described by 
writers of great literary ability whose long 
residence in the country has familiarized them 
with its people, their institutions, and their 
everyday life. 

The outward appearance of things is what, 
of necessity, concerns the painter most ; but 
whilst in search of artistic material amongst 
the gardens and habitations of so interesting a 
people, the painter, too, could not fail to get an 
ight into much that the outward appearance 
suggests. 
*V& It was my privilege to make the acquaintance 



vi JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

and even to win the friendship of many Japanese, 
who not only with great kindness made me 
welcome to their homes, but also gave me 
information on many subjects which may prove 
of interest to readers, both to those who have 
themselves paid a flying visit to Japan, and 
also to those, less fortunate in this respect, who 
have watched with interest the development 
of that country and its increasingly friendly 
relations with our own. 

I take this opportunity of thanking the owners 
of beautiful gardens which I was allowed to 
paint as illustrations to a second book. To see 
and paint these was, indeed, a main object of my 
voyage to the Far East. This book is now 
being written by Mr. Basil Taylor, and will be 
published next year. 

I also thank the European residents for 
the hospitality and the valuable information they 
gave me. Lastly, I wish to express my thanks 
and how can I do so sufficiently ? to those 
whose works were my constant companions 



PREFACE vii 

while cut off from current literature to the late 
Lafcadio Hearn, to A. B. Mitford (now Lord 
Redesdale), and to Professor Basil Hall Chamber- 
lain, who first awoke my interest in " Things 
Japanese." 

W. T. 



CONTENTS 



I. ARRIVAL AT MOJI AND THE INLAND SEA 1 

ii. KOBE . 15 

in. KOBE (continued) - - 32 

iv. KYOTO - - 45 

v. KYOTO (continued] - 58 

VI. KYOTO (continued} - 73 

VII. THE OLEANDER - - 83 

VIII. THE JUDAS-TREE AND POMEGRANATE - - 92 

IX. THE LOTUS - 108 

X. JOURNEY TO SHOJI - 126 

XI. SHOJI - H2 

XII. JOURNEY TO KOFU - 157 

XIII. KOFU 166 

XIV. JOURNEY TO HAKONE - - - 185 
XV. HAKONE - - - 192 

xvi. HAKONE (continued) - - 204 

XVII. NIKKO - . 223 

xvin. NIKKO (continued) - . 241 

xix. TOKYO - - - 259 

xx. TOKYO (continued) . . 274 

XXI. ATAMI AND CONCLUSION - 293 

INDEX - - . 313 



LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS 



PAGE 



1. THE KWANNON AT ASAKUSA - Frontispiece 

2. THE BIRTHDAY OF THE BOYS 8 

3. THE APPROACH TO IKUTA TEMPLE - - 18 

4. CHERRY-TREES AT ARIMA - - 26 

5. AN AZALEA GARDEN - 36 

6. THE SHRINE OF INARI AT KOBE - 42 

7. APPROACH TO A RUSTIC SHRINE - 54 

8. THE IRISES AT KITANO 72 

9. THE OLEANDER - 82 

10. THE JUDAS-TREE - - 92 

11. THE POMEGRANATE - - 102 

12. LOTUSES - 110 

13. GEISHAS - 120 

14. FUJIYAMA FROM SHOJI - 128 

15. A HOMESTEAD NEAR SHOJI - 136 

16. THE COMMUNAL SHRINE - - 146 

17. FUJIYAMA - 156 

18. A RAINY DAY AT MOTOSU - - 164 

19. MOTO-HAKONE - 174 

20. THE BOZEN KAKU GARDEN - - 182 

21. A MOUNTAIN HAMLET - 190 

22. ROKUDO-NO-JIZO 198 

xi 



xii JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 



I'AOE 



23. HAKONE LAKE 208 

24. THE BRONZE JIZO AT HAKONE 218 

25. THE SHRINE OF IEMITSU 226 

26. A SHRINE AT NIKKO 236 

27. FUDO 246 

28. AUTUMN FOLIAGE 256 

29. CHRYSANTHEMUMS - 264 

30. MAPLES - 274 

31. A COTTAGE AT ATAMI 284 

32. A PLUM ORCHARD - 294 



JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

CHAPTER I 

ARRIVAL AT MOJI AND THE INLAND SEA 

riIHE rising sun threw a disc of golden light 
on the panelling facing the porthole of my 
cabin. The throb of the propeller had ceased, 
making other noises more audible. These 
awakened me from my sleep, and also to the 
joyful fact that at last we had reached Moji, our 
first port of call in the land of the Rising Sun. 

Though I had come to this country to spend 
the best part of a twelvemonth, I could not defer 
getting my first peep of it a minute longer. It 
was only half-past four in the morning, yet all 
was in motion on deck. Lighters, laden with a 
greasy-looking coal, were being made fast to 
each side of the ship, and the queerest-looking 
little people were busy erecting bamboo scaffold- 
ing from these lighters up to the main-deck, 
l 



2 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

How they were going to get the coal on board 
puzzled me at the time. Instead of a sloping 
gangway, they were constructing a series of little 
platforms, five or six feet one above the other, 
and fastened to the ship in the most ingenious 
manner. In a very short while an agile little 
fellow stood on each platform, and, one after the 
other, thousands of little baskets full of coal were 
passed up from hand to hand and emptied into 
the bunkers. A woman stood at the head of 
each of these erections to throw the empty 
baskets back into the lighters. Six hundred 
tons were to be taken in before we could proceed, 
and since the baskets were scarcely larger than a 
bowler hat, I feared that we should be stuck at 
Moji for some days. 

A notice was posted up that no photographs 
were to be taken, as we were near some fortifica- 
tions. I had not the consolation that I should 
be able to fill up the time by making a sketch or 
two. Captain Peters, who commanded the good 
ship Somali, was ever ready to accommodate his 
passengers in any way consistent with his duty, 
and when he forbade sketching-things or cameras 
to leave the ship, we felt sure that he had good 
reasons for doing so. He consoled us, however, 



ARRIVAL AT MOJI 3 

with the assurance that before dusk we should 
be ready to proceed to Kobe. 

Foggy weather had followed us all the way 
from Shanghai, and after four weeks in the tropics 
we had felt the cold bitterly. To see the sun again 
and feel its warmth as the morning advanced put 
the few remaining passengers in the best of 
spirits, and we were all agog to get ashore. 
When the launch was ready to start, Moji still 
lay in the shadow of the hills that back it, and 
the sun struck fully on Shimonoseki, a mile 
away on the northern side of the strait. We 
decided on Moji first, leaving Shimonoseki till 
after tiffin. Now, as the former is little more 
than a coaling-station, I expected to find it very 
much Europeanized, and was well prepared 
against being disappointed. On leaving the 
quay, which certainly savoured of the Occident, 
we turned up the main street, which was as 
Japanese as anything we could wish to see. 

The little town was en fete: it was the fifth of 
May, on which the birthdays of all the little 
boys are kept. Huge paper or cotton carps 
hung from long bamboo poles. The wind, 
entering at the open mouths of these fish, inflates 
them, and they sway about somewhat in the way 



4 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

they would in their natural element. The idea 
is that, as the carp overcomes all obstacles in 
going upstream, so the boy will have to fight 
his way in the world to rise to fame and fortune. 
No school that day for the lads ; they were at 
liberty to follow us about and stare at the 
foreigners. One of our party was a man of 
many inches. He would strike anyone in 
London as being exceptionally tall, but here it 
was as if a giant had turned up for the children's 
amusement. They were well-behaved, barring 
the staring ; but this, I have since discovered, 
is not considered rude which is unfortunate 
for anyone who proposes sketching in the 
streets. 

Most of the shops looked as if they dealt in 
Japanese curios, and it was hard to realize that 
these articles were not displayed to sell to 
tourists. They were, in truth, but the many 
quaint little things which are in daily use here. 
The foodstuffs were mostly fish queer-looking 
creatures some of them and would have looked 
more in place in spirits on a museum shelf; 
others resembled to a remarkable degree their 
counterfeit presentments which were floating 
from the bamboo poles. 



ARRIVAL AT MOJI 5 

I was delighted not to see a vestige of European 
clothing, either for sale or on any of the people, 
except on a five-foot-nothing policeman. 

But for the substantial roofs the dwellings 
suggested dolls'-houses, and the infants looked 
for all the world like dolls I had seen at Liberty's 
come to life. Half the population had babies 
slung on their backs hardly a girl or woman 
without one and some of the little girls, who 
were scarcely more than babies themselves, were 
getting into training with a doll tied on in the 
same manner. Baby-carrying is not confined to 
the gentler sex either, for I saw many a boy with 
a baby peeping over his shoulder, and he would 
play at tipcat or hopscotch quite regardless of 
his human burden. 

The women did not look to me as if they had 
stepped out of a screen, as Pierre Loti describes 
them, for they suggested hard work more than 
ornament. The type which he describes does 
exist, but is not often met with amongst the 
workaday folk. 

What adds not a little to the picturesqueness 
of a Japanese street are the Chinese characters 
in which all is written. A soap or pill advertise- 
ment, boldly painted in this lettering, decorates 



6 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

rather than vulgarises the space which it occupies. 
Not being able to read it may have something 
to do with this. 

There are no " sights " to be done at Moji, so we 
could spend all our time looking into the shops ; 
could see the women preparing their dinners, 
having their hair dressed a serious business this 
the men plying their various trades, and the 
hundred little things which go to make up the 
life in a small town. On a fine day the paper 
slides are all thrown open, and everything is done 
in view of the public. As it is not considered 
rude to watch anyone at his work, there was 
constant entertainment. This is often inter- 
esting nearer home, but here in this land of topsy- 
turveydom it is especially so. 

The carpenter surprised me by drawing his 
saw towards him instead of thrusting it through 
the wood. He also drew his plane instead of 
pushing it forward. Some builders at work 
were constructing the roof before the founda- 
tions of the house were laid. Some country- 
women wore trousers, while some of the men 
wore skirts. Nearly every house which we saw 
here and at Shimonoseki was a shop of sorts, 
yet most of the articles with which we are 



ARRIVAL AT MOJI 7 

familiar were not to be seen. No butcher, no 
baker, and a paper-lantern shop took the place 
of the candlestick maker. The greengrocer had 
hardly a familiar vegetable on his stall seaweed 
took the place of cabbages ; bamboo shoots were 
in lieu of carrots ; a white root two and more feet 
long, I was informed, was a radish. The toy- 
shops were perhaps the most entertaining, and 
being the birthday of the boys, trade was brisker 
than usual. 

I said above that hairdressing was a serious 
business. We passed the coiffeur again an 
hour or more later, and the same lady was still 
sitting there, with a little hand-mirror, suggesting 
various amendments, which were being discussed 
both by the operator and by the onlookers. This 
is so lengthy a process that the humbler classes 
can only afford to undergo it once a week. The 
women therefore sleep without a pillow, substi- 
tuting for it a wooden head-rest, which fits under 
the neck and does not disarrange the hair. The 
age, state, and station in life can be told by the 
way it is dressed. Hat or bonnet does not exist, 
so what the women spend at the hairdresser's is 
more than compensated for in lessening the 
milliner's account. Jet-black is the only colour, 



and with the help of oil the hair shines like a 
newly-blacked boot. 

Beyond the shop may be seen the living-room 
of the proprietor, unless the shoji, or paper 
slides, be closed. All is raised some two feet 
from the ground, and while making a purchase 
the buyer can sit on the edge of this platform ; 
should he wish to go further in, he must take off 
his boots. The cleanliness and good-humour of 
the Japanese is perhaps what strikes the foreigner 
more than anything else. 

We were fortunate in landing on a fine day, 
for first impressions are more precious than many 
which a longer stay can produce. 

We devoted the afternoon to Shimonoseki, 
which is considerably larger than Moji ; but the 
size of a town in Japan seems to bear no relation 
to the size and importance of its streets and 
buildings. The houses were as small and the 
shops as modest as those of her neighbours 
across the strait. The only sign of the Euro- 
peanization which has been going on now for 
forty years past was the station and a hotel for 
foreigners. These were built in solid materials, 
whereas all the other houses were wooden- 
framed. 



ARRIVAL AT MOJI 

I am forgetting the telegraph-poles ; these are 
in every town and village. At home we seldom 
see one in a street, but here they are as plentiful 
as lamp-posts, and more obtrusive than in Europe 
from being so much taller than the houses. 
Except for the small boys, who were celebrating 
their birthdays with trumpet and drum, the 
streets were quiet. No horses were to be seen, 
and the only conveyances were jinrickshas. A 
bicycle ridden by a youth in kimono and 
wooden clogs, with a Chinese lantern nearly as 
big as himself, looked somewhat incongruous. 

Shimonoseki is an old town, but in its 
outward appearance there is nothing to suggest 
this. The life of a Japanese dwelling is seldom 
more than a generation ; even the temples have 
to be renewed so often that there is seldom 
anything of the original left if they date back 
more than a couple of centuries. In doing the 
sights of a European city, it is usual to seek the 
oldest parts, and the buildings lose in interest as 
they get nearer to our own times. This is not 
so in Japan ; age adds little beauty to a Japanese 
house, and the temples lose more than they gain 
in appearance by the lapse of time. With the 
setting of the latter it is, of course, different, for 



10 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

age is necessary to produce the magnificent ever- 
greens, and to clothe the stone balustrades and 
lanterns with moss and lichen. 

How much the town was knocked about 
during the bombardment in 1864 it is hard to 
say, for there is probably not a house dating 
previously to that. 

Let us hope that the combined fleets of Great 
Britain, France, the United States, and Holland, 
expended their ammunition only on the forts 
which were there. A few rockets and some 
stones might have sufficed to destroy the town. 
This use of a steam-hammer to crack an egg, 
known as the " Shimonoseki affair," had a far- 
reaching effect on the history of this country. 
It destroyed the power of the Shoganate. Four 
years later the constitution of the country was 
reorganized, and the Mikado ceased to be a mere 
puppet in the hands of the Shogun, as his for- 
bears had been for seven centuries past. Modern 
Japan dates from this the year of Meiji; 1862 is 
the first year of the new era. 

Paper lanterns were lit and paper slides were 
closed when we got on the launch to return to 
the Somali. What struck us in the full light of 
day as pretty, quaint, and ingenious became 



ARRIVAL AT MOJI 11 

grand as seen from some distance and in the 
light of a glorious sunset. 

The pulsation of the ship's propeller soon 
made us aware that we were on our way to 
Kobe. It was consoling that the first sixty 
miles of the inland sea is the least interesting, so 
that we would not lose much during the night. 
Rising early next morning, we found ourselves 
well among the numerous islands (several 
thousand according to the Japanese) which give 
to this sea its unique character. Some are 
large and mountainous, with fishing villages 
studding the shores, whilst others are little more 
than projecting rocks, with a few fantastically- 
shaped pines outlined against the sky. We never 
lost sight of them during the day ; sometimes, 
both on the port and starboard sides, could we 
see the inhabitants, and in one instance the 
channel narrowed down to within a ship's length. 

Volcanic islands have a distinctive character, 
and resemble each other to a great extent, yet 
there is a something in these which suggests 
Japan and no other country. Is it that the 
twisted pines and curiously-shaped rocks have 
figured so often in Japanese prints, or is it 
merely that they form the background to the 



numerous trading-junks and fishing-craft which 
have so strong an impress of this country ? 

The colour seemed more intense than that of 
the Mediterranean Isles as I remember them ; 
the day may have been especially favourable in 
that respect. There was so much to see from 
both sides of the ship that we felt the want of an 
interval. When the bell rang for tiffin we were 
satiated with islands, and allowed them to slip 
by without taking a glance through the port- 
holes. 

A slight mist changed the whole aspect during 
the afternoon. The rocks were not now cut up 
into patches of light and shade, but loomed up in 
bold silhouettes against the grey, often taking 
the most grotesque shapes. One would suggest 
the form of a dragon, another some character in 
" Les Contes Drollatiques," or some of those 
huge heads without which no pantomime seems 
complete. The profile of a well-known states- 
man of a passing generation figured prominently, 
and I saw once more in fancy an old lady of 
whom I stood in awe as a small boy, a pine 
doing duty for the frilling of her cap. As the 
sun sank behind a bank of fog that lay nearer 
the horizon the channel widened, the islands 



ARRIVAL AT MOJI 13 

gradually disappeared till only a few mountain- 
tops, which caught the light from the setting sun, 
were visible. 

Before turning in, our course lay close to the 
shore of Shikoku, the large island that shuts off 
the inland sea from the Pacific Ocean. The 
coast-line here twists about in such an extra- 
ordinary manner that none save the pilot could 
tell what was mainland and what were islands. 
The latter increased in number as we advanced, 
and occasionally the Somali seemed to be steam- 
ing straight into the rocks ; she would, however, 
get within a few hundred yards of the lighthouse, 
then, rapidly changing her course, enter a channel 
which had been invisible to us till then. 

The mist diffused the light of the moon ; the 
high land around us showed clearly against the 
sky ; where land arid water met could only be 
told by the lights on innumerable fishing-craft 
which lay fast to their nets. The buoys attached 
to these nets also carried a light. Some reached 
to within a few yards of our ship ; but the course 
of the steamers is well known by the fisher-folk, 
and I was told that it rarely happened that any 
nets got fouled. 

The day had been full of interest. What we 



14 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

had witnessed by the light of the sun was as 
nothing compared to the beauty now seen by the 
light of a hazy moon. Rocks glided past us, 
sharp-cut against the sky, and lost in the mist 
below, now hiding, now revealing dimmer and 
more graceful outlines of mountains beyond. 

The fishermen's lights in the distance, lying 
still like glow-worms, swayed gently about as 
they neared our ship, dimly lighting the craft to 
which they were fixed, or masked by the dark 
form of the man on watch. 

These things combined to make a picture 
never, I fear, to be adequately painted or 
described by the writer who gazed on it from the 
silent deck. 

I was loath to leave so enchanting a scene, 
but the lateness of the hour and the increasing 
cold compelled me to turn in. 



CHAPTER II 

KOBE 

KOBE faced us as we got on deck the next 
morning. We lay opposite the foreign 
settlement. The poetic vision of the previous 
night was replaced by a prosaic European town. 

I was glad to reach the end of my voyage ; 
but each look at this prosperous and common- 
place-looking town made my heart sink farther 
within me. The idea that I had travelled ten 
thousand miles and more to paint this added a 
grim humour to my depression. 

The worries of packing, the question of tips, 
the landing and Custom-house formalities, had 
their use in diverting my thoughts. 

Some letters of introduction obliged me to 
halt at Kobe, and I soon found myself installed 
in a large European hotel, " replete with every 
comfort," but with nothing in it to remind me of 
Japan, except some waiters whose features ill- 

15 



16 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

harmonized with the Western clothes which they 
wore. 

The fear that I had got to Japan too late for 
the cherry-blossom took away my appetite for an 
excellently prepared lunch, and the dining-room, 
which the manager informed me was the largest 
east of Suez, but which only contained one guest 
besides myself, added to my depression. I asked 
about the cherry-blossom, only to hear that there 
had been very little this year, and that the stormy 
weather had dispersed it all. "Is the wistaria 
over ?" I asked, in the voice one asks a dentist 
whether the tooth should come out or not. 
" No." He thought he had seen some some- 
where, but could not exactly recall the place. 
Seeing my distress, he went to make some 
inquiries, and found out that the cherry was 
still in blossom at Arima, a hill-station some 
twenty miles north of Kobe. I decided to go 
there the very next morning, devoting my after- 
noon to calling on the people to whom I had 
letters, and hunting for wistaria at the same 
time. 

The kind reception given me by the Consul 
and his charming wife revived my spirits, and 
a pretty subject in a non-Europeanized part of 



KOBE 17 

the town made me feel again that life was worth 
living. It was a temple approach, with a purple 
patch of wistaria just in the right place. The 
wistaria looked not yet fully out, so I felt that 
this could wait a day or two, but that Arima 
must be reached as soon as possible. I ran across 
my late cabin companion, the man of many 
inches, whom I have mentioned before. Since 
he and a young naval officer, also a fellow-pas- 
senger, expressed a wish to see Arima, arrange- 
ments were soon made, and at an early hour the 
next morning we found ourselves in the train, 
which circles round the base of the range of hills 
which backs Kobe. 

We had the promise of a lovely day, and it 
was cold enough to enjoy the warmth of the sun 
slanting in at the carriage windows. There must 
have been some fair on in a neighbouring town, 
for when we stopped at the first station after 
leaving the European settlement the train 
crowded up with people of both sexes and all 
ages. When the third-class compartments were 
packed till there was hardly standing room, they 
filled up the seconds, and those least in a hurry 
were finally accommodated in the first-class 
carriages. A certain feeling of awe seemed to 



18 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

overcome the holiday-makers as they gazed at 
the unwonted luxury around them, and when 
this wore off we came in for a good deal of their 
attention. When the man of many inches hap- 
pened to rise, all eyes went to the ceiling to see 
if he would bump his head. 

Sitting with their feet hanging down seemed 
to give them the fidgets, and presently the 
boldest one would drop his getas (the wooden 
clogs they wear), and tuck his feet under him 
on the cushion. The others soon followed suit, 
and a row of clogs lined the floor. 

The geta is so characteristic a form of footgear 
that it deserves some elucidation. It varies con- 
siderably so much so that, without being a 
Sherlock Holmes, it was easy to gauge the status 
of the wearer after a little examination. A stout 
piece of wood, the size and shape more or less of 
the sole of a boot, is raised from the ground by 
two pieces jointed in underneath and crosswise 
to the grain of the wood. Should the wearer be 
a lady below the height considered the proper 
one for her sex, she can add two or three inches 
to her stature by means of these slips. Where 
the latter are barely sufficient to protect her 
white 1ahi from the mud, you may feel sure that 



KOBE 19 

the owner is tall enough not to require this 
assistance. Two straps are so fixed that they 
give the foot a good grip, very much as in the 
classic sandal. 

The tabi is a canvas sock, digitated like a one- 
fingered glove, and allows the strap to pass 
between the big and second toes. Some getas 
have a leather covering for the toes, and are only 
worn in wet weather. The well-to-do have soles 
of prettily-plaited straw, and have red silk cover- 
ings to the straps, while the soles of the poorer 
folk have nothing between the hard clog and 
their socks. The construction is also modified 
to suit a short or long journey. Where a long 
distance has to be walked, the slips of wood 
which raise the clog are replaced by short thick 
clumps. 

I discovered later that fashion plays its part 
here as well as in other articles of apparel. The 
Kyoto geisha would not be seen cluttering about 
the streets in similar ones to those her sisters 
wear in Tokyo, and vice versa. 

While contemplating this footgear, my mind 
reverted to a similar scene outside a shrine in 
Upper Egypt, where such shoes of the faithful 
as were not worth stealing were left. What a 



20 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

different people, and what different conditions 
of living they suggested ! Outside that shrine 
the dusty slippers were only those of men ; here, 
on the floor of the rail way- carriage, the clogs of 
men, women, and children lay as labels to a 
strangely different-looking people, squatting in- 
discriminately on the bench above. The un- 
familiar language, instead of the Arabic which I 
had been so long accustomed to hear ; the pleasant 
warmth of the sun as it shone through the open 
window, instead of being carefully shut out with 
double blinds ; the absence of dust, and even 
the mud on some of the clogs, all made me 
realize how far the Somali, which we could still 
see in Kobe Harbour, had brought us. If the 
contrast inside the railway-carriage was striking, 
how much greater was it in looking out ! Had 
I come straight from England the green hill- 
sides would have appeared natural enough, but 
for a long time past I had been accustomed to 
see no verdure except where the fertilizing waters 
of the Nile reached during its flood. 

We drew up at a station, the name of which 
was given in English as well as in the quaint 
Chinese characters. The traveller was informed 
by a painted notice underneath that he was a 



KOBE 21 

mile and a quarter from a plum garden ; other 
places of interest were also given, such as the 
tomb of some poet or the sacred shrine of a god. 
Now what other people in the world would be 
sufficiently interested in the beauty of the 
blossoming plum-tree to make such a notice 
opportune ? At other stations I saw directions 
as to the distance of a cherry orchard, of a peony 
garden, or of the tomb of a couple of young lovers 
who had ended a hopeless attachment by dying 
together. There were probably also advertise- 
ments of soaps and pills, but they happily were 
not translated into English, so might, as far as I 
knew, have been Buddhist texts or quotations 
from the poets anent the beauty of the sur- 
rounding landscape. 

As the line circled round the base of the hills, 
the sea and the low-lying rice-fields got cut off 
from our view ; we were also rising considerably, 
and on reaching Namaze, our last station, we 
found ourselves in a beautiful valley. Rokkozan 
dominated the mountains lying between us and 
Kobe. 

Here we engaged rickshaws, under the fond 
delusion that we should get over the six or seven 
miles still to be traversed rather faster ; but as 



there was barely a level stretch of road the whole 
way, we might have dispensed with these 
carriages. There was a good deal of talk on the 
part of the rickshaw-men before we started, and 
from various signs I gathered that the one of our 
friend of many inches wanted a second man to 
help him up the steeper gradients. This was 
agreed to, but as the sun got hotter and the 
road steeper, the perspiring little kurumaya had 
no heavier loads to draw up than our coats and 
my few sketching materials. 

It was a perfect day. A deep blue sky was 
overhead, with sufficient clouds to cast fine 
shadows on the hills. A mist hung about the 
lower part of the valley, giving the hills an 
appearance of height which in reality they do 
not reach. Rokkozan had not yet lost its winter 
covering of snow, and looked quite a respectable 
mountain. The general aspect of the scenery 
reminded me of some parts of the Pyrenees ; it 
was in the detail where the difference lay : the 
stone Buddha instead of the crucifix on the road- 
side, thatched cottages instead of the grey slates, 
toy-like water-mills with overshot wheel fed 
through a long bamboo, the scarlet torii at the 
foot of a flight of stone steps leading to a Shinto 



KOBE 23 

shrine hid in the clump of trees above, besides 
plants, butterflies, and beetles such as I had 
never seen in Europe. 

These and many other things brought it home 
to me how far I was from the South of France, 
and yet farther from a little spot in Surrey of 
which I hardly dared to think. That lump in 
the throat which only the homesick know had 
to be swallowed, for the best part of a year in 
Japan still lay before me. On such a day as this 
dismal thoughts are soon dispelled ; the more 
rarefied air as we approached Arima, and the 
delights of a country walk after the long con- 
finement on ship -board, filled us with what the 
French express so well, la joie de vivre. 

The little town was much more picturesque 
than I expected. Having heard it described as a 
summer resort of the Kobe European residents, 
I anticipated villas and hotels in keeping with 
the plate-glass shop-fronts and counting-houses 
of the settlement. There were villas and also 
hotels, but they were all Japanese in outward 
appearance. 

A little country house built in the native style 
can be run up at a quarter or less of the cost of 
a European one of the same dimensions. This 



24 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

has saved many a pretty place from being spoilt, 
for a Brixton villa here would look as much out 
of place as a Japanese uchi would look in 
Brixton. The name of the inn to which we had 
been recommended had slipped our memories, 
and each rickshaw- man had a different one 
which he declared was the best ; this, we 
knew, meant where he would get the best com- 
mission. 

A quaint little landlady, with three giggling 
daughters, welcomed us to her hostelry. " Euro- 
pean food, no take off boots, speak Eengris." I 
fancy that the young naval officer wished to hear 
how much " Eengris " the prettiest of the three 
daughters could speak ; we therefore decided to 
lunch here. The landlady had about exhausted 
her stock of English in her opening speech, and 
the daughters we found, on further acquaintance, 
could only giggle in that language. We followed 
one of these " three little maids from school " up 
a steep flight of stairs. The giggling developed 
into a peal of laughter when the man of many 
inches bumped his head against the ceiling. 1 
had hardly finished laughing myself when my 
cranium came in contact with something hard 
overhead, and I did not think it at all funny ; 



KOBE 25 

our tall friend did, however. So much depends 
on the point of view. 

The room into which we were shown was that 
of any Japanese yadoya, with matted floor, 
paper slides, and shallow recess with the hanging 
kakemono. A table and some chairs were the 
only evidence of its being a foreign hotel. It 
looked foreign enough to us, but not foreign in 
the way our landlady intended it to look. As if 
to prove what a European establishment it really 
was, one of the little maids from school slid back 
what we took for a wall, to allow us to admire 
the bedroom beyond. An iron bedstead, about 
half the length of our tall friend, stood here alone 
on a large space of matting, with not a stick of 
any other furniture to be seen. There was 
something almost pathetic about this solitary 
bedstead, and I was about to propose raising a 
fund to allow us to add some article or other 
just to keep it company, when a cackling and 
fluttering of fowls diverted our attention. 

Our lunch was apparently only being caught. 
We none of us knew exactly how long it takes 
to cook a fowl, but we agreed that it took an 
appallingly long time. They hadn't even suc- 
ceeded in catching the lunch, and it was only 



26 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

when the three little maids joined forces that 
they were able to drive one of the hens into an 
outhouse, and the " cawk, cawk, cawk " which 
followed revived our hopes. 

To our surprise, lunch appeared within five 
minutes, and though we had several dishes, there 
was no fowl. Poached eggs formed a part of 
the menu, and what connection there was 
between these eggs and the disturbance in the 
fowl-roost I was only to learn on another 
occasion, when a hen-wife, being short of an egg, 
assisted a dilatory hen in her " accouchement " 
by a kind of massage. 

This little inn seemed strange to me then, 
but, compared with a genuine Japanese yadoya 
where no foreigners are expected, it was ordinary 
enough. 

Now for the cherry-blossom, the chief object 
of this long excursion. 

With a good deal of difficulty we got the 
landlady to understand for what I was searching, 
and one of her three daughters was sent with us 
as a guide. At every turning I hoped to see 
" the dazzling mist of snowy blossoms clinging 
like summer cloud-fleece about every branch and 
twig," as Lafcadio Hearn so prettily expresses it. 



KOBE 27 

The first cherry-trees which we found were 
already getting into leaf, and a sickening feeling 
that I had reached Japan too late got hold 
of me. 

The little maid beckoned to us to come on, 
and after walking round to the north side of a 
little knoll, we saw, to our delight, two graceful 
little trees still in full bloom. They stood near 
the foot of a flight of stone steps leading to a 
Shinto shrine partly hid in a grove of evergreens. 
The pinky-white blossom differs from that of 
the edible cherry at home, being double and very 
much thicker, and forms a more solid mass of 
colour and light against the darker background. 

I soon got to work, for there were but two or 
three more hours of daylight left. I bid farewell 
to my two companions, who were anxious to get 
back to Kobe before sundown. 

I sketched away like one all possessed. It 
was a delight to dip my brush into colour again. 
The sight of the pigments put me in spirits. It 
was like meeting old friends in a strange land. 
The last time we had worked together they were 
reproducing, as well as I could persuade them, 
the barren cliffs which encircle Hatshepsu's 
shrine at Thebes. With what a different task 



28 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

they were to help me now ! Everything I saw 
was waking up from its winter's sleep moss and 
lichen vied with each other in covering the stone 
balustrade and steps, which were the only things 
which might have reminded me of the valley in 
Upper Egypt I had so lately left. 

The falling temperature as the afternoon 
advanced accentuated the contrast, and obliged 
me to content myself with a hasty record of 
what is one of Japan's chief attractions. I had 
intended working on till dark, and spending the 
night on the iron bedstead in the little inn ; but it 
got so cold that I decided to get back to Kobe by a 
short-cut, and I engaged a rickshaw to take me 
the whole way. I settled my little account with 
the landlady. It was perhaps excessive for what 
the guidebook terms a semi-foreign hotel, but, 
considering the trouble they must have had to get 
European food at this time of the year, I thought 
they had earned their money. A little deference 
is always agreeable, but when the hostess and her 
three daughters knelt, and brought their heads 
down to the matting, I felt it verged on the 
idolatrous. How was I to return such a saluta- 
tion ? Should I meet them half-way, and go down 
on one knee ? I almost knew that excellent book 



KOBE 29 

of Professor Chamberlain's, " Things Japanese," 
by heart, but could not recall what the correct 
thing would now be to do ; yet, whatever it was 
I did, it seemed to satisfy them, for smiles lit up 
their faces when they bid me Sayonara. It is 
a pretty-sounding farewell, and most Japanese 
women have pretty voices. The hostess spoilt 
the effect by firing off her remaining English 
sentence " Come back, come back !" which 
reminded me of the noise a guinea-fowl makes. 

The rickshaw-man evidently wanted to get 
over the worst part of the run before darkness 
set in. How he went down those steep hills and 
turned sharp corners without the loss of a wheel 
was a marvel. The most precipitous parts hap- 
pened to be just at these turnings. I would grip 
hold of the seat, determined that, if I were shot 
over the edge of the road into the ravine below, 
I would have the rickshaw with me so as to break 
the fall. I was anxious at the start to get back 
to the Kobe Hotel while there was still a chance 
of getting some dinner ; now I was pretending 
that there was not the least hurry ; but the more 
1 pretended, the faster the little beggar ran. I 
was alternately hot and cold at the dangerous 
parts, and when these were past I felt nothing 



30 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

but the increasing cold. I was thankful when a 
slight uphill stretch of road gave me an excuse to 
walk, and not being then in danger of life and 
limb, I could admire the beautiful scenery. 

Rokkozan still caught the light of the setting 
sun, and the valley lay in a darkening shadow, 
lightened here and there by the mist which hung 
about the foot of the hills. Everything seemed 
soaked in beautiful colour. Men and women 
carrying huge bundles of brushwood and fodder 
took fantastic shapes as they and their burdens 
were outlined against the haze. 

We passed through a long straggling village, 
the houses thickly thatched, like those of some 
hamlet in Dorsetshire ; below the eaves the simi- 
larity ceased, for when the paper slides are closed, 
and when they are lighted from within, they 
resemble some queer-shaped Chinese lantern. 
Shadows of people having their evening meal 
fell black on the slides, and curious are the effects 
one sees at lighting-up time in a Japanese village. 
A figure seated at a certain angle from the lamp 
may appear to have a nose a foot long, and to be 
eating something twice as long as himself. A 
seated black giant appears to be talking to a 
woman not as big as his head, should she be 



KOBE 31 

sitting nearer the light. In warmer weather the 
shoji are only closed when the bedding is spread 
on the matting. The bath, the evening meal, and 
family gathering all these take place in view of 
the passer-by. 

The remaining part of the ride was done in the 
dark. A large paper lantern was hung from one 
of the shafts of the rickshaw, and with this dim 
light the little man ran me into Kobe. We had 
come about fifteen miles in little over a couple 
of hours. I gave him a trifle over the proper fare, 
and expected to hear, as in Egypt, a clamouring 
for more, but was agreeably disappointed a low 
bow, a wave from his mushroom- shaped hat, and 
I saw him no more. 



CHAPTER 111 

KOBE (continued} 

comforts of a luxuriously fitted up 
European hotel were very appreciable after 
a tiring day and my cold ride. A hot bath, an 
excellent dinner, and a roaring fire in an open 
grate were certainly not things to grumble at ; 
but I had hardly digested my dinner and got 
thoroughly thawed when the feeling got hold 
of me that it was not for this that I had come 
so far. These were not the surroundings in 
which I felt I could paint and write about Japan. 
The people here were either tourists, who stayed 
a couple of days at the most, and knew as little 
about Japan as I did, or they were business men 
from the settlement who took their meals here. 
To get the latter to talk about things Japanese, 
except to abuse them, seemed impossible. The 
subject which I had seen the day before was the 
only inducement to make me stay, and 1 decided 
to move on to Kyoto as soon as I had finished a 

32 



KOBE 33 

drawing of the patch of wistaria which came so 
well with the stone torii of Ikuta temple. 

I had heard of the inquisitiveness of the 
Japanese, and had a good sample of it as soon as 
I set up my easel. I chose an inconspicuous 
place, and got my man to place the rickshaw so 
as to hide me a little a vain precaution. 

Someone sees you, must have a look at what 
you are doing, can't make head nor tail of it, 
beckons to a friend to enlighten him ; friend, not 
quite sure, calls another friend, who thinks you 
must be trying to draw so-and-so. As neither 
of the three are quite sure, they decide to remain 
till they have found out. Others come to see 
what they are looking at. You are then fairly 
well hidden, but not the onlookers, who serve as 
call-birds. Your subject is soon completely 
blocked out. You then place your started 
sketch with its face to the wall, and possibly a 
few take the hint and go. Others seem fascinated 
with the back of the drawing, and can't take their 
eyes off it. Not being able to work, you light a 
cigarette ; the scratch of the match breaks the 
fascination of the back of the drawing, and all 
eyes are on your cigarette. The rickshaw-man, 
whom you have engaged for the whole morning 
3 



34 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

in the hopes that he would keep off the people, 
seems to be the only person who is not inquisitive, 
for he is basking in the sun on the other side 
of the square. Fortunately you are taller than 
your crowd, so there is hope that your signals of 
distress may be seen by the rickshaw-man. Crowd 
is then intently interested in the signals, has 
evidently never seen that class of signal before. 
When you succeed in catching your man's eye, 
he will run across, make his bow, and want to 
know what his honourable fare may deign to 
order him. You gradually make him understand 
that you want to see the object you are painting, 
and that you can't see through people four rows 
deep. He will then bow to these gaping loafers, 
and with a smile that he can wear for half an 
hour at a time he will ask them to condescend 
to stand aside. Those who feel that they have 
stared as long as they wish move off, while the 
others, who want to see me at work, take up 
positions on each side. 

The sun, which gave the chief charm to the 
subject, now feels it is his turn to annoy, though 
you may have started work under a cloudless 
sky he has called up a great cumulus to block 
out his rays for the rest of the morning. 



KOBE 35 

When your effect is what you want, and you 
have decided how you will treat it, your work 
soon absorbs all your attention, and as long as 
no one stands in your light you may be un- 
conscious of the starers on each side of you ; but, 
should your effect change, and you are con- 
sequently in doubt how to proceed, all the 
philosophy you may bring to bear will not allay 
the sense of irritation these onlookers cause. 

I have done street-painting in many different 
countries, and some of these annoyances are 
common to all. The Japanese are not intention- 
ally rude, for when they are asked to stand 
aside they always do so. Inquisitiveness pushed 
to this extreme is not, I believe, considered bad 
manners. Professor Chamberlain calls it "a 
kindly interest." The horse-play of the yahoos, 
who usually hang about any centre, is absent 
here, except on some special holiday, when sake 
has been freely indulged in. The silence of my 
spectators also struck me. People here, if they 
are not acquainted, do not get into conversation 
with each other as readily as in Continental 
Europe. A student who can speak a few words 
of English may air it with a foreigner, and ply 
him with a hundred questions, but he will sit 



36 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

silent next to one of his compatriots during a 
whole journey, unless there be some very valid 
reason for speaking. The stupid inquisitiveness 
of the lower orders becomes a thirst for know- 
ledge amongst the student class, and questioning 
may take the place of staring. 

The impressionistic sketch I had intended 
making did not come off. The subject lost so 
much without the sunlight that I had done little 
more than draw it in, hoping for better luck the 
next morning. 

At lunch (which, by the way, we will call 
" tiffin " in future, for I have heard it called by 
no other name this side of Ceylon) I heard that 
a private garden was thrown open to the public, 
to allow it to inspect the peonies. Now I was 
nearly as anxious to get a drawing of peonies as 
I was of the cherry-blossom, so I was again soon 
seated behind my rickshaw-man, " No 5." 

The garden lay on the further side of Hyogo, 
the older town which joins Kobe. After crossing 
the foreign settlement we got into the native 
part of Kobe, which is much larger than I had 
anticipated. The change is sudden and striking. 
In less than a couple of hundred yards we 
have been carried from the West to the Far 







AX A/ALKA CARDKX 



KOBE 37 

East. Some European goods may be displayed 
in a shop, but do not appear more incongruous 
than do Japaneseries seen in a shop-window in 
England. The shop itself is not European, and 
the sewing-machines or phonographs seem to 
lose their Western obtrusiveness in their Oriental 
setting. Telegraph-poles are in such quantities 
that it seems as if they must have originated in 
this country, with climate and soil favourable to 
their growth. 

We cross the Ai-oi Bridge, have a glance 
down the canal, packed with unpainted junks, 
and are in Hyogo. My rickshaw-man trots on, 
giving his face and neck an occasional mop with 
a little blue towel. He pulls off his coat and 
throws it over one of the shafts without stopping, 
calls out " Hi !" when he is uncomfortably near 
bowling over an old woman or crushing an 
infant. No one seems to mind his speed, and 
when he nearly collides with another rickshaw at 
a crossing, he will draw up sharp, smile at the 
other man, and trot on. Though we are in the 
main street of Hyogo, I hardly see a house of 
more than one story above the ground floor, and 
not even many as high as that. Fish-shops 
abound, as everywhere in Japan. The board with 



38 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

the name of the proprietor and his calling seems 
out of all proportion to the importance of his 
establishment, like the large flowing signatures 
seen on the cheap water-colour drawings in 
Venice. The picturesque Chinese characters, 
swept on with a full brush, are such a feature 
that one readily pardons this little bit of vanity. 
On leaving the town there is no need to ask where 
the garden of Sugimoto is, for other rickshaws 
and groups of pedestrians are wending their way 
to a villa crowning a low-lying hill a little way 
off. On reaching the entrance, I see so many 
people that I feel that my chances of being able 
to work there are small. I leave my traps in 
the rickshaw and enter. 

A winding path through evergreens leads to 
higher and more level ground. Notices are 
posted up at most of the turnings, but, as I 
cannot read them, I follow a group of holiday- 
makers. I see them stop at the top of the path, 
and an " Ooh !" from the men and " Kirei, kirei !" 
from the women make me hurry to catcli them up. 

It was a wonderful sight I saw white, yellow, 
terra-cotta, and pink-coloured azaleas in wild 
luxuriance fringed a small serpentine lake. Stone 
lanterns, miniature bridges, and a pagoda are all 



KOBE 39 

carefully placed where they best suit the 
composition, and wandering about in paths, 
partly hid by the flowering shrubs, are women 
and children in various coloured kimonos, and 
carrying their quaint little umbrellas. One or 
two stood on a bridge and were throwing crumbs 
to the goldfish, and a spray of golden azaleas 
stood out against the purple reflection of the 
women's garments. Large mossy stones made 
little islands and resting-places for the water-fowl. 

Had the Princess now taken her seat on the 
bridge, and the Prince disclosed himself from 
amongst the azalea-bushes, and had the fairy, 
with an electric light for a star, risen from the 
water to bless the young couple before the 
curtain was rung down, I should have felt 110 
surprise. For the time being 1 forgot of what 
I was in search, and seemed to be taking part 
in a pantomime with a willow-pattern kind of 
transformation-scene. I wish I had forgotten 
the peonies altogether that afternoon, and had 
been able to give myself up entirely to the 
enjoyment of this novel garden-party. 

People came flocking in, and as the paths were 
narrow, I had to follow the crowd. To sit down 
and paint was out of the question. 1 wandered 



along winding paths, crossed and recrossed little 
bridges, got into a maze of azalea-bushes, and 
then became aware that I was alone. A notice 
I had seen must have been to say that the public 
were not admitted here, but as all notices looked 
to me like labels on packets of China tea, I had 
disregarded it. A gardener appeared, presumably 
to turn me out, and I wondered how Japanese 
gardeners usually treat trespassers. With a 
smile he beckoned me to follow him, and he 
took me up to the house. Three figures seated 
in a room opening on to the garden soon 
riveted my attention. They were clad in 
armour, and their faces were hid by grinning 
iron masks. Was I to be tried by these queer- 
looking customers ? Is boiling oil meted out 
to a trespasser, or is he allowed to perform 
harakiri ? I contemplated a bolt, getting through 
the maze by clearing the azalea -bushes, and 
making a bee-line for where I thought my 
rickshaw was. I had one more look before 
taking so extreme a measure, and I then 
perceived that my three inquisitors were no 
more alarming than three dummies at Madame 
Tussaud's. 

The gardener said something with Sugamoto 



KOBE 41 

in it, from which I gathered that it was the 
armour worn by the Samurai forbears of that 
gentleman. 

We skirted round the house, and got into 
the grounds of a little Buddhist temple. My 
conductor made a bow to a priest who was 
there, and pointed to me. Taking this for a 
kind of an introduction, I saluted the priest, 
and said that I was sorry I could not speak 
his language. I found, to my surprise, that he 
could speak a little of mine. He gave me some 
information about the temple, and showed me 
some parts of the grounds 1 had not seen ; told 
me that I was welcome to paint there as much 
as I liked, but that I could not paint peonies, 
as there were none. I bid farewell to the kindly 
priest, was taken a short-cut towards the entrance 
where " No. 5 " awaited me, and I offered the 
gardener a gratuity which he would not take, 
though acknowledging my good intentions and 
thanking me profusely. 

After being so long in the land of " baksheesh," 
I was a good deal surprised at this latter incident, 
and mentioned it to the manager of the hotel. 
I had offered this man what would be at least 
a day's wage, but I was told that in a case like 



42 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

that it would have reflected on his master's 
hospitality had any of his dependents taken 
money from any of the visitors. 

I was more fortunate the following day with 
my work. " No. 5 " was properly instructed what 
to do, and he somehow managed to keep the 
crowd from blocking out my view. Encouraged 
by this, I started a second drawing, in the after- 
noon, of a Shinto shrine, which was decked out 
with lanterns and flags for its annual festival. 

It was a modest little temple, but, backed up 
and partly hid by the trees, it made a charming 
setting for its temporary adornments and for the 
people who came to visit it. The subject was so 
full of colour, and it looked so typically Japanese, 
that I could not resist it, even though it delayed 
my getting to Kyoto. I felt a little uncertain 
as to whether I should be allowed to set up 
my easel in the sacred precincts, remembering 
the difficulties I had gone through in Moham- 
medan countries. No one, however, seemed to 
object, and I was evidently looked on as a kind 
of side-show to the main performance. 

" No. 5 " had his work cut out this time, till a 
sudden inspiration made his job a sinecure and 
my work a possibility. 



KOBE 43 

He procured a few yards of string, and tied 
one end to a balustrade near me, and the other 
end to a tree, and, though a child could have 
snapped this string, it was enough to keep the 
people at a respectful distance. Seats were 
reserved on the balustrade by small boys, and 
every point of vantage had its spectator, but no 
one ventured within the little space that " No. 5 " 
had roped off. The goddess Inari, in whose 
honour the shrine was erected, may have felt 
jealous, but I can assure her that I did not wish 
to share the attention of her devotees. She is 
the goddess of rice, and a very popular goddess 
she is. One meets her shrine everywhere, and 
it is always recognizable by the images of foxes, 
who serve as her messengers. 

The Shinto priest and those that serve him 
alone enter the shrine ; the worshippers stand 
outside, and, in the case of most, the devotions 
consist of little more than rattling a rope against 
a brass gong which hangs from the lintel over 
the entrance, the clapping of hands four times, 
and the throwing of a copper coin into a huge 
open coffer for its reception. Occasionally I saw 
someone kneeling or standing in a devotional 
attitude, but only for a minute or two, and then 



44 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

he or she would proceed to inspect the little 
stalls of sweets and toys that generally line each 
side of the temple-approach when a festival is 
on. These little shops, rigged up with bamboo 
poles and matting, backed up with great stone 
lanterns and the pines, the quaint-looking wares 
and the groups of women and children in their 
holiday kimonos, make a pretty picture. But I 
felt sure that this and much more were to be 
found at Kyoto. Hearing at the hotel that 
there was to be the annual historical procession 
to Shimogamo at Kyoto the next morning, I 
packed up my traps at once, caught an early 
train the following day, and by 10 a.m. I found 
myself in Japan's ancient capital. 



CHAPTER IV 

KYOTO 

O1OME forty minutes in a rickshaw took me 
^ from the station up to the Yaami Hotel. 
We passed through an interminable number of 
streets, all similar in character to those I had 
seen at Hyogo and Shimonoseki rows of low, 
chimneyless houses, wooden-framed, with grey- 
tiled roofs shops of sorts, all of them and the 
monotony broken here and there by the approach 
of a temple or shrine. It was only when we 
crossed the Kamogawa, the river which divides 
Kyoto into two unequal parts, that I was able 
to realize that I was in a great city. A long 
stretch of water, spanned by a number of wooden 
bridges, leads the eye through a maze of wooden 
structures far away to the densely-wooded hills 
which form an amphitheatre around three parts 
of the town. Seen in great masses, this un- 
painted woodwork has a ramshackly appearance, 
picturesque in its way, but with none of that 

45 



46 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

look of solid durability we associate with an old 
and stately capital. Its chief beauties are not to 
be found in the habitations of men, but in those of 
the gods they worship, and in the sacred groves 
which surround them. 

Crossing the bridge, we dived into another 
series of narrow, unostentatious streets, till we 
reached the precincts of Gion Temple. Between 
the giant stems of the cryptomerias and ever- 
green oaks, I caught glimpses of scarlet pillars, 
queer-looking gods, and huge stone lanterns. 
The stone steps prevented the rickshaw from 
taking the avenue which leads through this 
enclosure, and we had to tramp up the steepish 
road which skirts round a part of it. These 
glimpses of things beautiful and quaint excited 
my curiosity enormously. I felt as one en- 
hungered and fed with an occasional lollipop. 
Plenty of time lay before me, and I consoled 
myself that I should be able to satisfy my 
appetite to the full. The great procession and 
religious dance, which I had for the moment 
forgotten was I not to see that, as soon as the 
commonplace business of engaging a room at the 
hotel was over ? 

At the top of Maruyama Park, in which we 



KYOTO 47 

now were, stood the Yaami. I engaged a room, 
and told someone who could speak a little 
English to direct the rickshaw-man to the 
Shimogamo Temple. Sho was the name of the 
little creature, with the form of a man and the 
attributes of a pony, who so far had not spoken 
a word except the " Hi !" to help to stave off a 
collision. " Shimogamo tempre one hour," he 
now said, mopping his forehead in anticipation of 
a run in the sun. " I see you speak English," I 
said, feeling a certain protection which the sense 
of being able to make your wants known gives. 
" I shpeak rittre Eengris," was the proud answer, 
accompanied by the jerky bow, and a smile which 
I should have got to miss by now had he 
forgotten it. 

There was no time for further conversation. 
The man in Sho was now lost in the pony. The 
strides he took going downhill seemed quite out 
of proportion to the length of his legs. We spun 
down the road which skirts the Gion Temple 
enclosure ; the glimpses of the carven images and 
stone lanterns shot past us, and I saw them as a 
demon motorist sees the charms of an English 

o 

country village. Sho partly disrobed, and Sho 
mopped his brow, but Sho never relaxed his speed. 



48 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

We dived into more narrow streets, recrossed the 
river, and sped along the quay for a mile or more. 

It was at first exhilarating, and I felt like the 
live portion of a fire-brigade, and that I should 
have been yelling to clear the traffic, but after a 
while some of that feeling got hold of me of 
being thought an " 'Arry " by the pedestrians, and 
awakened painful memories of sitting behind an 
enthusiastic motorist, and watching the trail of 
dust behind me greying trim lawns and entering > 
the open casements of neat little roadside villas. .? 

We were evidently nearirig the festivities, fort 
the groups of people walking our way thickened^ >l 
I called out to Sho to go slower, when he stopped^ 
short, and I was nearly shot out over his heao 
Sho could " shpeak a rittre Eengris," but it was 
very little he could understand. That anyone? 
should wish to go slowly when he could gar 
quickly for the same money was more than hi^; 
pony-like brain could take in. He left me in hisri 
rickshaw in the middle of the quay, and lookedo 
into one or two of the shops which faced the* 
river. Was he seeking an interpreter? No, foro 
he asked no questions. I had not asked foro 
clogs, so why did he pry about that get a shop ? ' 
I had not mentioned seaweed, dried octopus, or 



KYOTO 49 

any of the delicacies in the next shop which fixed 
his attention. Japanese umbrellas, paper lanterns, 
birdcages, and fans were displayed in the adjoin- 
ing establishment. That's it ; he must have 
noticed that I hadn't a fan ! I looked around 
me, and saw that all had fans except myself and 
some of the women. I don't like to be thought 
effeminate, so I decided to have one. He has 
made up his mind now which colour will suit my 
complexion best. He slips into the passage, 
atches hold of a long ladle hanging on the side 
a tub, dips it in, and takes a drink. He 
ives the shop without as much as making an 
^er for a fan, starts his smile, makes his bow, 
1 gets between the shafts. 
It was about time, for I was baking in the sun, 
xile Sho was merely taking a rest and quench- 
g his thirst. He must have understood me, 
?ter all, for his speed now was about as ex- 
ilarating as that of a funeral procession. The 
ne hour he had said at the start was now up, 
_nd a distant bridge that a dense crowd was 
.rossing showed that we were still a good way 
jff what I had come to see. I pointed this out 
to Sho, and he started at a trot again till the 
thickening crowd of pedestrians made anything 



50 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

but a walking pace impossible. Shimogamo is 
approached in the shade of a grand avenue of 
trees. Stalls, with sweets, toys, fans, and 
mementoes of the festival, had been rigged up at 
intervals. As we got nearer the temple we 
found the two sides of the road roped off, and a 
dense crowd were awaiting the procession. A 
fee of ten sen had kept most of the people out of 
the precincts. At the entrance to the latter I left 
Sho, took a ticket, and went in. The chief hotels 
had got platforms with seats, and I had hardly 
squeezed myself into one of these when the 
performance began. 

I gathered that it was the kagura dance, 
though it was hard to imagine anything less like 
what the word dance conveys to our mind. It 
was more a religious drama acted in dumb-show. 
What it all meant is only known to the initiated. 
The music which occasionally accompanied the 
acting was as strange and weird as the spectacle. 
But for the Europeans and Americans who were 
sitting near me, I might have imagined myself 
assisting at some great function in the planet 
Mars. 

As a mass of colour the sight was dazzling. 
The temple buildings, which surround three sides 



KYOTO 51 

of a vast enclosure, had been lately restored, and 
time had done nothing to dim the brilliance of 
the scarlet and gold which covers the mass of 
woodwork. On our left dark green cryptomerias, 
ilexes and deciduous trees, then in their spring 
foliage, rose up above the roofs, and cast deep 
purple shadows on the lead-coloured tiles. On 
turning our backs to the sun, all save the warm 
shadows in the colonnades was light against the 
deep blue sky. 

Such a gorgeous setting might easily have 
dimmed the bright attire of the performers, but 
the various textures of the material, the beautiful 
designs, and here and there a judicious use of 
black, would have made them hold their own had 
they been simply posing as a tableau vivant. An 
occasional strain of music from queer-shaped 
wind instruments made the silence of the 
performance all the more impressive. 

From various parts of the enclosure the actors 
moved slowly towards the kagura stage, which is 
a feature in most Shinto temples. The musicians 
and the men in armour formed groups around 
this, while about eight of the company ascended 
the steps to the platform. They were all men, 
and as far as I can remember, no women took 



52 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

part in the spectacle. Their silk robes trailed 
several feet behind them. Special care had been 
taken that the costumes should make a rich and 
harmonious mass of colour. As they moved 
from one posture to another, crossed and re- 
crossed, every conceivable combination of colour 
presented itself, and the quantities of each hue 
were so adjusted that a discordant note was 
never struck. 

The semi-religious, semi-historical significance 
of the various actions of the performers was lost 
on the foreign spectators who sat around me, as 
well as on myself; one by one they quietly 
slipped off, and when, finally, the actors descended 
from the stage. I found myself alone in my little 
auditorium. My watch told me that it was long 
past the luncheon hour, and I had seen so much 
to interest and to excite that it now seemed a 
week since the hasty breakfast I had made at 
six o'clock at the Kobe Hotel. I soon found 
Sho, made no attempt this time to relax his 
speed, and reached the Yaami Hotel while there 
was yet time to get something to eat. 

I could not get to work that day, so decided to 
see all I could before getting into harness again. 

A deep, sonorous "boom," that seemed to 



KYOTO 53 

come from the bowels of the earth, now startled 
any decision I had come to out of me. The 
slow vibrations shook the hotel, and had scarcely 
died away when the sound repeated itself. I 
had read of the great bell at Chion-in, and was 
aware that the temple is not far from the Yaami ; 
but the bell I heard must surely be kept in the 
hotel cellar. I strolled round the veranda, and 
saw, some two or three hundred yards before 
me, the huge roof of this Buddhist shrine, backed 
up and partly hid by a fine mass of foliage. 

Gion must wait ; Chion-in was my nearest 
neighbour, and should have the first visit. Sho 
hung about the hotel entrance ; he ran for his 
conveyance, and I waved him off rickshaws were 
no use to mount a great flight of stone steps. 
However, if he chose to follow me, that was his 
lookout. 

After ascending the stone steps we reached a 
grove of evergreens, and advancing through this, 
we soon arrived at a clearance, where an open 
wooden structure stood with a tiled roof. From 
the central beam hung the great bell that had 
startled me some ten minutes previously. A 
beam hanging horizontally from the roof is used 
as a battering-ram ; two men swing this back- 



54 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

wards and forwards till it has gained sufficient 
impetus, and then they let it crash against the 
mass of metal. Where the ram's head is usually 
depicted I noticed a bronze chrysanthemum. 
Referring to Murray, you will find that it is one 
of the four largest bells in Japan, weighs nearly 
74 tons, is 10 feet 8 inches in height, and 9 feet 
in diameter. 

As the crow flies, the bell hangs little more 
than 100 yards from my bedroom, and, impressive 
as its voice is, I hoped that it took a thorough 
rest during the hours of the night. 

From the bell-tower a long flight of steps leads 
down to the temple enclosure. We look down on 
the honden or main shrine, also on the massive 
gateway, and to our right we see a part of the 
library and the palace. The spaces between these 
structures are decorated with stone and bronze 
lanterns and lotus-shaped water - basins. An 
avenue of cherry-trees connects the gateway with 
the different buildings. 

The huge honden was closed for repairs, 
but the Shuei-dd was open to visitors. Here 
we take off our boots, and are led by a priest 
through a matted corridor into a superbly 
beautiful chapel. 



KYOTO 55 

Two altars stand here, with images of Amida 
and Kwannon ; one the work of the famous 
sculptor Eshin, who dates from the tenth century. 
It was not these which so much impressed me as 
the effect of colour of the whole interior. The 
warm light as it passes through the shoji is 
reflected on black and gold lacquer. The 
ornamentation is simple, so as not to detract 
from the gilt and bronze images, which are the 
chief feature, yet it is sufficiently rich to make a 
proper setting for these works of art. The detail 
has escaped me. The subdued harmony will 
long outlive in my memory the blaze of colour 
I had witnessed in the morning. 

My cabin companion, the man of many inches, 
walked in while I was there. We greeted 
each other in whispers. He seemed equally 
impressed with the awe and beauty of the place. 
We silently followed the benevolent-looking priest 
through some passages which led into the palace. 

The apartments were built by lemitsu early in 
the seventeenth century, and are chiefly inter- 
esting for the number of paintings of the Kano 
school. The easel picture, as we understand it, 
does not exist here, The artist was evidently 
responsible for the whole decoration of the room, 



56 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

though his chief work is on the sliding-screens 
which separate one apartment from another. 

Cranes and pine-trees form the motive of two 
rooms, the bamboo and plum-tree that of another. 
The outlines, which are realistic, are boldly swept 
in, but the tones are kept flat and decoratively con- 
ventional. Some are still in good preservation, 
but the celebrated sparrows by Nobumassa are 
almost gone. The guide will tell you that they 
were so lifelike that they flew away. The same 
artist's chrysanthemums, which form the decora- 
tion of another room, have fortunately not faded, 
nor have they been picked. 

While passing from room to room we caught 
glimpses of a lovely garden surrounding two 
sides of the palace. It composed so well from 
one point of view that I forgot my fatigue and 
wanted to paint it at once. The priest kindly 
said I might do so, and as there were still a 
couple hours of daylight, I sent Sho back to the 
hotel to get my materials. 

Here was an ideal Japanese garden, and no 
crowd to bother me while at work. The early 
azaleas were nearly over, but there were still 
enough to show what they had been. This 
immediate hurry to get at them may surprise 



KYOTO 57 

the reader. But I had come to Japan to illustrate 
a book on Japanese gardens as well as this one. 
The azalea, peony, and wistaria follow so quickly 
on the cherry that there is hardly breathing- 
space between them. Except when the azaleas 
are in bloom, the Japanese garden proper is a 
flowerless one. Mixed flower - borders and 
bedding-out plants are rarely seen. The chry- 
santhemums and peonies are grown in places set 
apart for them, and the trailing wistaria is mostly 
found in tea-gardens or occasionally in a public 
park. Much as the Japanese delight in flowers, 
they do not have a profusion around their homes 
as we do in Europe, but they will make excursions 
to see their favourites in some place set aside and 
noted for them. Now, in this particular instance, 
when the azaleas are over, the bushes will be 
trimmed into shapes, and a varied mass of greenery 
will be the outlook from the palace rooms for 
the rest of the year. A few branches of maple 
may, in autumn, give a touch of crimson, but 
care would be taken not to have enough 
deciduous trees to interfere with the growth of 
the evergreens. As this subject will be fully 
treated in another book, I must not encroach 
further on it here. 



CHAPTER V 

KYOTO ( continued ) 

finHE modest hotel where I had now taken up 
-*- my quarters suited me exactly. It stood on 
high ground, and commanded a fine view of the 
city to the west, while to the north and south, 
on the slopes of the range of hills behind it, were 
a series of temples with beautifully laid out 
grounds and magnificent trees. The food and 
furniture were European, but the house and 
surroundings were Japanese. Knowing nothing 
of the language, I did not yet venture on 
a purely Japanese inn, while here sufficient 
English was spoken to enable me to make my 
wants known. 

During the two and a half months I stayed 
here I was mostly at work on gardens and 
flowering shrubs generally. I soon made the 
acquaintance of one or two Japanese, and got 
introductions to the owners of the best gardens. 
I was received everywhere with the greatest 

58 



KYOTO 59 

courtesy. In one instance, where I had to go 
a long distance, I used to take my lunch with 
me, but each time at midday fruit and eggs and 
tea were brought out to the little summer-house 
near which I was at work. 

Sho had a great time could sleep nearly all 
the day, and could gobble up all my superfluous 
lunch during his waking hours. 

The rainy season, which begins early in June 
and lasts about six weeks, did not interfere with 
my work as much as I feared it would. The 
gardens are so arranged that the best views are 
generally obtained from the house or from some 
structure where I could sit in shelter. 

I made the acquaintance of a Japanese artist 
here of considerable repute Mr. Kanocogni. 
He had studied three years in Paris, and spoke 
French very well. I saw a good deal of him, 
and he put me in the way of seeing things which 
a European visitor would rarely have a chance 
of seeing. 

The painters in Japan are divided into two 
classes those practising the modern art of 
Europe, and those who still cling to the tradi- 
tions of the Japanese schools. The work of 
the latter naturally interested me the most, for, 



60 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

though some of the work of the former is very 
good, still, I have seen better at home. 

Mr. Kanocogni is the painting professor at the 
Kyoto University, and he asked if he could bring 
some of his pupils to see my water-colours. 
They were as interested in seeing how I treated 
the subjects familiar to them as we should be 
to see how a Japanese artist would treat English 
ones. The show pupil, Shiba by name, had been 
asked to bring a portfolio of his studies with him. 
Though the youth's ambition was to go to Europe 
and study there, I was glad to see that he was 
learning to draw as only Japanese can. The 
rapid sketches of people in action, of birds, trees, 
and bits of landscape, were done in a suggestive 
outline with the long brush and Indian ink which 
takes the place of the pen in this country. They 
were very good, and showed how the essentials 
only had caught his attention. 

I did not like to advise him to go to Paris. 
He had the beginnings of an art which is de- 
lightful, and suitable to adorn the dwelling- 
places here, whereas to paint second-rate Salon 
pictures, looking quite out of place in a Japanese 
room, seemed a very doubtful acquirement. 

One can understand that, in a country which 



KYOTO 61 

is waking up to Western civilization, the artists 
will not rest content to follow on in the old 
traditions. They are justly proud of their native 
art, but they feel that is less complete than that 
of Europe, with its fuller knowledge of light and 
shade and perspective. They are, however, such 
an artistic people that it would not be surprising 
if they get beyond the second-rate, and produce 
modern pictures which could hold their own 
either in Paris or anywhere else. Unless they 
have some private means, I don't see how they 
are to live in the meantime. The art patron 
here would never hang an oil-painting with its 
heavy framing on one of his wooden partitions, 
and the way the last big earthquake tumbled 
about the solidly-built houses does not encourage 
him to adopt Western domestic architecture. 
Some artists are compromising, but so far it is 
not entirely satisfactory. 

Mr. Kanocogni, who dined with me that even- 
ing, asked me if I would care to dine a la 
Japanaise with him a day or two later. I was 
delighted, not only to have his company, but 
to see how native fare agreed with me, as I hoped 
to be able to stay in purely Japanese inns after 
leaving my present one. He was not very 



62 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

encouraging as to this, for he told me that he 
had lately dined a Portuguese acquaintance of 
his, and that his guest was ill the next day. 
When he got over his indisposition, he in his 
turn dined his host and his wife at the European 
hotel, and the lady was equally upset by the 
Western food. 

The European had had his revenge, and 
Kanocogni, who had suffered vicariously, thought 
it rather funny. 

At the appointed time my friend called for 
me, and, to my disappointment, took me to a 
restaurant. I had hoped that I was going to 
dine en famillc and in company with his pretty 
wife. It appears that this is not usually the 
custom, and that dinners are nearly always given 
in a public dining -place. Often geishas are 
called in to sing and dance to the guests, and 
it has this inconvenience that, unless your host 
happens to be a rich man, you are putting him 
to considerable expense. It was understood this 
time that there were to be no geishas. 

The restaurant was close by, at the top of 
Maruyama Park. As we were expected, the 
landlady and waitresses were at the door to 
receive us, and made their profound bows while 



KYOTO 63 

we took off our boots. We were led into a large 
room overlooking the park and city beyond, and 
when we had decided where to squat, screens 
were slid in the grooves, so as to enclose us in 
a compartment of about eight mats. Each set 
of diners likes to have a compartment to itself. 
A low table, not a foot high, and a couple of 
cushions was all the furniture, except a vase with 
a spray of blossom in the takemona, or slightly- 
raised recess, without which no Japanese room is 
complete. The guest is always seated nearest to 
this recess, which is considered the place of honour. 

While waiting for the first course, I noticed 
yet another piece of furniture, and that was a 
large text painted in bold Chinese characters and 
hung above the sliding-screens opposite to me. 
Asking what it meant, I was told that each room 
had a name, and the title of this one read, " The 
room where the cool breezes blow." 

There is many a true word spoken in jest, for 
I found it decidedly draughty, and proposed our 
closing the paper slides. We shut out a beautiful 
view lit by the last rays of the setting sun, but it 
was preferable to a possible stiff neck. 

A pretty young girl now entered ; she was 
the nesan, or waitress. She is a more important 



personage at a Japanese dinner than the servant 
in Europe who merely hands you the dishes, and 
has often other tables to wait on as well as your 
own. The nesan squats at your table during the 
whole of the dinner ; she joins in the conversa- 
tion, pours out the sake, fans the guests in hot 
weather, or attends to the kibac/ii or charcoal 
brazier during the cold. In this particular case 
1 found her a useful instructress in the difficulties 
of handling the chopsticks. 

I pointed out to my host that we had been 
favoured with the prettiest nesan of those we 
saw on our entry to the hotel. " She is the 
daughter of the landlord," my friend answered, 
"and I always ask for her when I dine here." 
I asked how his wife approved of this, and of his 
dining out so often. The idea of wives dis- 
approving, or anyhow giving expression to their 
disapprobation, had evidently not entered his 
mind. 

By way of opening the conversation, you ask 
the young lady her name. " You of name as 
for, what that say ?" would be the literal 
translation of your question. This one answers, 
" Take," with an apologetic smile for having 
so ordinary a one. Take means bamboo, and 



KYOTO 65 

Miss Bamboo, or Take San, now fills two little 
cups with green tea, and places some sweets on 
an eight-inch table for her honourable guests. 
"What is your age, Take San?" quite the 
correct thing to ask a lady in Japan. And Take 
asks you to guess, and, having guessed seventeen, 
Take smiles and bows, and says, " Arigato." 
You wonder why she says " Thank you." She 
answers that she is already nineteen, and the 
thanks are for the compliment of having given 
her the benefit of two years. 

Having sipped a thimbleful of the tea, and 
leaving the sweets, this hors-d'oeuvre is removed, 
and Miss Bamboo runs to the paper slides and 
calls out for the next course. A second waitress 
now brings in a number of steaming red lacquer 
bowls on a lacquer tray, and Take places the 
bowls on the eight-inch table and hands us both 
a pair of chopsticks. The latter are cut out of 
a single piece of wood, and are still sticking 
together at one end. My friend splits his apart, 
and, while I do the same, he explains that the 
tw r o pieces not having been separated insures 
their never having been used before. 

A sensation of pins and needles in my legs 
compels me to change my position. One of 
5 



66 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

them has got so stiff that I can hardly unbend it. 
I can sit on my heels no longer, and Take 
considers how she can make my position more 
comfortable. She fetches a hijitsuki, a kind of 
rest to put under an elbow, and she places two 
more cushions on the one I had been using. 
I can now recline like a Roman Emperor at a 
feast, and am sitting nearly on a level with the 
eight-inch table. 

The covers are now taken off the lacquer 
bowls, and Take fills two little cups with warm 
sakd a mild spirit, tasting somewhat like sherry 
and water. When anything is drunk at a meal, 
it is always at the beginning, and not at the end. 
We empty the little cups, and my friend plunges 
his into a bowl of water and then hands it to 
Take. She receives it as a special mark of 
consideration, and holds it out while my friend 
pours in a few drops. Having drank this, and 
made an appropriate little speech, she dips the 
cup in the water and returns it. 

I wish to know on what dish I am to begin, 
as I see that my host does not eat until I do. 
He recommended me to taste them all, and 
leave what I did not like. 

I begin on one which corresponds most to a 



KYOTO 67 

soup, and is called owan ; it is a broth, with fish 
and mushrooms. I try to catch hold of a piece 
of fish with my chopsticks. I raise it up a 
certain height, and one of the sticks slips, and 
" splosh " goes the fish into its element. 

Miss Bamboo is immensely tickled, and takes 
a paper napkin from a fold in her obi and gives 
the table a wipe. She holds a pair of chopsticks 
in her fingers, to show me how it is done. To 
encourage her in the lesson I am to have, I 
plunge my sake cup into the bowl of water and 
hand it to her ; I pour in a few drops of sake, 
which she makes a pretence of drinking, and 
with a little speech she returns me the cup after 
rinsing it in the water. 

As a mother teaches her child to hold a 
pen-holder, so Take San places the sticks between 
my fingers ; she instructs me how to keep one 
rigid while the other does most of the work. 
I have another try raise the bit of fish higher 
this time, and drop it in my lap. Take is aware 
that she may laugh to her heart's content without 
giving offence, and gives full play to her hilarity. 

Tears flow from her eyes, which are now two 
oblique slits. She unsplits a subsidiary pair of 
chopsticks, and makes a dart at the fish in my 



68 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

lap, and feeds me as a blackbird does its young 
with a worm. 

The liquid broth is easily managed, as the 
bowl can be raised and drunk like a cup of tea, 
and the mushrooms are floated in with it. 

The next bowl contained tamago yaki, which 
is a mixture of egg and curded beans. It is 
very good and easy to take, as it will float into 
the mouth with a very little coaxing with the 
chopsticks. 

Now why has Take started laughing again ? 
and even my host cannot repress his merriment. 
My moustache was likened to the pine-tree, with 
its winter covering of snow. 

I felt for my napkin, forgetting that we had 
none, and was just getting out my handkerchief, 
when Take produced a paper one from under 
her obi. 

I succeeded a little better with a third bowl, 
and managed to secure a small octopus and some 
bamboo-shoots, which I ate regardless of night- 
mares and other forms of indigestion. I felt I 
was getting on, and the nesan gave an encourag- 
ing smile. She then trotted up to the slides and 
called out for the next course. 

The first was several courses rolled into one, 



KYOTO 69 

but as the bowls are small and the contents very 
liquid, I felt I could do with another. This was 
a more solid one, a goodly-sized goldfish a 
severe exercise for a beginner in chopsticks. 

I watched my friend dig pieces out of his and 
convey them to his mouth, and I waited to see 
if he would choke ; but never a fish-bone left 
his dish. I dug the hachi into mine, and the 
movable stick, which I looked on as the treble, 
slipped, leaving the bass one sticking in the side 
of the fish like a large harpoon in a very small 
whale. 

When I recovered the chopsticks, I couldn't 
get pieces out of the fish without its slipping 
about and nearly leaving the little dish it was in. 
Miss Bamboo came to the rescue, and pinned 
the goldfish firmly down with her auxiliary pair, 
while 1 grubbed some pieces out of its side. It 
was in a cat-like fashion that I finished that fish. 
Were not fingers made before chopsticks ? 

Take San now calls for gokan. I wonder 
what go/tan may be, and if it is very difficult 
to eat. 

A maid brings up a little wooden bucket and 
places it on the matting near our table. Take 
takes off the cover, and I see a steaming mass of 



70 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

boiled rice with a wooden spud sticking in it. 
She flops a spudful of rice into two china bowls 
this time, and passes them to us. So far the 
dishes, with the exception of the goldfish, had 
been Lilliputian, but the helping of rice was fit 
for a Gulliver. 

I was wondering how much of it I could leave 
for manners, and the thought had hardly entered 
my mind when my friend passed up his bowl to 
be refilled. Take flops in another lot as skilfully 
as a mason will flop a trowelful of mortar on to 
a brick, and with equal skill my friend conveys 
the contents to his mouth. 

Such dexterity in the use of chopsticks fills me 
with envy. With the rice ends the meal. A 
little tea is often taken in the last bowlful, and 
more cups of tea are taken while the little pipe is 
being smoked. 

I was quite satisfied that I should be able to 
live on Japanese fare. The dishes were very 
good, and I felt no premonitions that I should 
be ill the next day as the Portuguese artist had 
been ; nor did I despair of overcoming the chop- 
stick difficulties. 

I have dwelt rather a long while on this meal, 
as nothing, so far, seemed to have taken me 



KYOTO 71 

further from accustomed surroundings nearer 
home. Sight-seeing is so much a part of travel 
that most people, if they have not actually seen 
the different things which each country has of 
interest, they have at least heard of them or 
seen them reproduced in some form of illustra- 
tion. Let us take Venice as an example. 
Overawed with the beauty of St. Mark's, and 
fascinated with the charm of gliding along the 
canals in a gondola, you see now face to face 
what you feel you have seen before dimly, as in 
a looking-glass ; but put up at an Italian tratoria, 
instead of at the cosmopolitan hotel the tourist 
usually frequents, and then see how you are 
mentally transplanted into a different world. 

The most interesting thing in each country is, 
after all, its people, and to get some insight into 
their characteristics it is necessary to live 
amongst them, and, if time permits, to learn their 
language. 

I had too much work to do during my stay 
here to devote much time to the study of 
Japanese. I decided, therefore, that the next 
best thing would be to look about for an 
intelligent guide, and, if found, to get clear away 
from everything savouring of the West. 



72 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

The professional guide is easily obtained, but 
as they are, presumably, here, as elsewhere, what 
is vulgarly termed "on the make," I felt that 
I should as soon tire of him as he would of me. 

I asked Mr. Kanocogni if he did not possibly 
know of some young artist who spoke English 
or French, and would act as guide, philosopher 
and friend, and he promised to see if he could 
find what I wanted. The man he eventually 
got, and how we fared together, will be described 
later on. 



CHAPTER VI 

KYOTO (continued] 

T HAD some time yet before me in Kyoto. The 
-- Japanese iris was still in bud, and the lotus- 
leaves still lay flat on the surface of the water ; 
the peonies were over, and only a few belated 
azaleas still drew the bees within their petals. 

I painted one or two of the flowerless gardens, 
where the various shades of green are only 
relieved by the greys of the stone-work and the 
russet bark of the pines. 

Sho had to skirmish for irises, and when at last 
he had found what T wanted, irises filled all my 
thoughts. 

I now appreciated how an aesthetic people gets 
its full measure of enjoyment out of its flowers. 
The mauves and purples of the iris are not seen 
here inharmoniously clashing with a patch of 
yellow escoltchias, and the scarlet geranium is 
not allowed to shout down the modest hue of the 
heliotrope. 

73 



74 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

When the folks here put on their best kimonos 
to enjoy irises, they see irises and nothing else. 
To see an acre or more of Japanese irises is a 
thing never to be forgotten. The beauty of 
form and colour of the nearer ones is clearly 
defined against the green flags ; the mauves, 
purples, and pale pinks are dotted about the 
green farther on, and the blending together of 
these hues as they form into masses in the 
distance is such a feast of beautiful colour that 
one may well rest among the greenery of the 
purely Japanese gardens till the lotus appears. 
When the latter die down there is a pause in the 
cultivated flowers broken now and again with 
the morning glory till the chrysanthemum 
shows make the year's final tableau. 

I made the aquaintance of an Englishman, 
Mr. Blow, who has lived here a good many 
years ; he has a pretty Japanese house and 
garden on the slopes of the hills overlooking the 
city. I found some large patches of irises here, 
of a kind I was unacquainted with. It was a 
pretty subject : This flowery foreground, with 
the grey city in the distance and the blue 
mountains beyond. 

Mrs. Blow, a charming Japanese lady, asked 



KYOTO 75 

me to lunch, with a promise that I should see her 
husband's collection of prints. 

It was my first entree into a Japanese private 
house. I took off my boots, as one to the 
manner born, when, to my horror, I saw part of a 
white toe sticking out of one of the black socks. 
Now it is astonishing how a detail of this kind 
can handicap anyone trying to make a good first 
impression. 

At whatever angle I looked 1 saw this toe. 1 
avoided looking down only to catch sight of it in 
a mirror. Mrs. Blow did as if she had not seen 
it, although it was like a white bull's-eye on a 
black target one more proof of the courtly 
manners of this people. 

The prints, however, soon banished the peccant 
sock from my thoughts, and I could revel to my 
heart's content in the drawing of Hokusai and 
Hirochige ; the delightful colour arrangements 
of Yeisen, of Yesan, of Utamaro, and of a host of 
others who, so far, were unknown to me. 

Mr. Blow filled me with covetousness when 
he produced a large sketch-book full of the 
original drawings of Hiroshige rapid sketches 
of figures in motion, groups of people, and sundry 
details which form some of the incidents in his 



famous " Fifty-five Stages of the Tokaido 
Road." He also possesses a wonderful kake- 
mono of Hokusai, and quite different work from 
anything I had ever seen of that great artist. It 
is a very highly-finished picture of a geisha, with 
a marvellous pattern on her dress a subject 
treated ad nauseam by the artists of the middle 
of last century. The design showed that, besides 
his great draughtsmanship, he had an imagination 
surpassing that of most of his contemporaries 
and all his followers. 

Not twenty years ago good colour prints could 
be picked up for a few pence, but a large number 
of collectors have since learnt to appreciate them, 
with the usual result, and the rarer specimens 
are now fetching a good many pounds. 

On returning to my hotel, I inquired of an old 
resident who happened to be staying there 
where European socks were to be obtained. He 
told me where I could find what I wanted, and 
also told me of an amusing incident concerning 
his country's representative here. 

His Excellency had asked my new acquaint- 
ance to accompany him to some great function 
and act as his interpreter. On arriving at the 
house where the reception was held, boots had, 



KYOTO 77 

of course, to be taken off before stepping on to the 
matting. To his dismay, the diplomat noticed that 
a toe showed very plainly through a hole in one of 
his black socks. He decided to return to his hotel, 
and asked my friend to make some excuses for 
his non-appearance. The latter was, however, a 
man of great resource ; he tipped one of the 
servants, and asked to be shown into some office 
and supplied with brush and Indian ink, and here, 
with a few well-adjusted touches, he gave His 
Excellency a toe that any negro might have 
been proud of. When thoroughly dry for it 
would not do to risk blackening the trains of 
some of the ladies' dresses they were able to 
attend the function, and no one was any the wiser. 

I went to a theatre with one or two others 
staying in the same hotel as myself. We were 
shown up some rickety stairs, and taken to what 
approximates to our dress circle. The seats here 
being fifty sen each (equal to one shilling), we 
had the whole circle to ourselves, while the rest 
of the building was crowded. They brought us 
a bench to sit on, as some of our party could not 
face squatting on the floor for the rest of the 
evening. 

The performance had probably been going on 



78 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

since midday, but as it had still two or three 
hours to run, we had still time enough to see all 
we wanted. The audience was perhaps more 
entertaining than the play, for, needless to say, 
most of the jokes were lost on us, and when 
the house was moved to tears it left us with dry 
eyes ; the difficulty was not to laugh at the 
wrong moment. 

The theatre was a low building, with a gallery 
some eight feet above the pit, where the latter 
was farthest from the stage. Nearly the whole 
auditorium was pit, and the gallery looked like 
an after-thought. The floor was divided into a 
number of low pens, the size of a mat each. 
Papa and mamma and two or three hopefuls 
would about fill a pen, and where the family was 
large the adjoining pen would hold the rest of 
the children, and possibly the maid-servant. The 
partitions being only a foot high, there was easy 
access from one compartment to another. Each 
contained a fdbachi to light the little pipes and 
receive the ashes when the two whiffs had 
exhausted the fill of tobacco. The people 
brought their food with them, and little earthen- 
ware pots of tea were to be obtained in the 
house. It looked like an indoor picnic. 



KYOTO 79 

A peculiar feature of Japanese theatres is a 
low bridge, flush with the stage, and which crosses 
the pit at right angles to the footlights. The 
characters who enter the scene after the curtain 
is up usually come in by it ; the funny man will 
crack his little jokes with the members of the 
audience as he crosses above their heads. A 
small boy will sometimes climb up and do a 
little jesting on his own account, and when the 
curtain is down a lot of the children will scramble 
up on to the stage and stick their heads under 
the curtain to see what is going on. They may 
apparently, here as elsewhere, do just as they 
please. 

The play, or rather series of plays, treated of 
feudal times, which it is hard to realize only dates 
back fifty years. The two-sworded Samurai was 
very much to the fore. He played a kind of 
knight-errant part, but the maiden in distress 
seemed more frightened of him than of anyone 
else. 

When the first scene was over, there was no 
curtain the stage revolved like a penny-go- 
round till the next scene faced the audience, the 
actors remaining on it all the while. 

The women's parts were all played by men. 



80 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

The shortest are naturally chosen for the parts, 
and their voices are trained accordingly. 

The dialogue was sometimes carried on by the 
performers, and at other times they acted in dumb- 
show, while the words were repeated in a sing- 
song voice by a man sitting in a raised box, 
something like that of a Punch and Judy show. 
He emphasized the stops by striking a stick on 
the rail of his rostrum. 

Two boys, who were supposed to be invisible, 
because they were dressed entirely in black and 
wore black masks, were dodging in and out 
among the performers, adjusting a bow here or 
spreading out the train of a garment elsewhere. 
They were certainly "seen but not looked at," 
as is said of the ladies who take their baths in the 
presence of the opposite sex. 

The scenery was extremely simple, although in 
very good taste, and, as I anticipated, the acting 
was very clever. 

During an interlude a dancing-girl began her 
turn at the far end of the bridge, doing her steps 
and taking the postures of a first-rate geisha. 
On reaching the stage itself she went through 
the most graceful evolutions, the fan and butterfly 
being the motive. The butterfly, being impaled 



KYOTO 81 

on the end of a wire, which one of the boys in 
black directed, took away some of the charm I 
was not yet sufficiently trained in treating him as 
non-existent. 

Our rickshaw-men had climbed up the rickety 
stairs, dress-circle folk being so scarce that there 
was no gate-keeper to stop them, and they calmly 
squatted near us. I distinguished Sho's ugly 
face in the semi-darkness, and remarked to him 
how clever the girl was. Sho exploded : " She 
no girl ; she man !" He and his mates seemed 
to think this the best joke of the evening. 

The dancer went on for some time, doing more 
and more wonderful things with his fan and with 
trailing ribbons ; but I lost all interest in him after 
being aware of his sex, and was glad when the 
curtain went down, or, I should say, was pulled 
across the stage. 

During the next piece I became conscious of 
a sickly smell of drains, which had also crept 
up the rickety stairs, and it gradually hung like 
an invisible cloud over the gallery. One of our 
party was snoring rather loudly, while my other 
male companion had been trying to keep awake, 
so as to get his full shilling's worth. While one 
eye was open, I suggested to him that it was 
6 



82 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

time we left. " It's not over yet," he said, waking 
up sharp. " I've been to Japanese plays before, 
and they never end without cutting off heads." 
The lady of our party, a Eurasian, looked as if 
she could stand a bit more drain, and so we 
stayed on. Her husband snored louder than 
ever, the Scotchman dropped his head forward 
and brought it up with a jerk, and I anxiously 
awaited the head-cutting, so as to get away from 
the drain. 

Heads did not exactly fly off at the finale, 
although a couple of Samurai were doing their 
best, and when the curtain went down, all the 
actors had been laid out flat, save one who was 
wiping his sword. 



CHAPTER VII 

THE OLEANDER 

painter should be able to resist a grace- 
fully-grown oleander in bloom. The one 
I fell a victim to was in a graveyard which sur- 
rounded a small Buddhist temple. It was raining 
slightly when I began my drawing, but the spread- 
ing eaves of the shrine gave me a sufficient shelter. 
The grey light suited my subject. When the 
sun showed itself at intervals, awkward shadows 
and the shine on the wet stones destroyed its 
charm. 

While painting specimen irises in the garden 
of a Buddhist priest, who dwelt not far from here, 
I made the acquaintance of an intelligent young 
Japanese, Kiyoshi Masuda by name. He spoke 
English fairly well, and I owe to him much of 
the information I got about Japanese manners 
and customs, as well as of that difficult subject 
the fusion of two religions fundamentally so 
different as are Shintoism and Buddhism. He 

83 



84 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

was also well informed about the arts and crafts 
of his country, being an able assistant at the 
stores of Messrs. Nomura, where a large collec- 
tion of objects of art and vertu are displayed. It 
being the slack season of the year, he was able to 
give me a good deal of his company while painting 
this graveyard, and also during the remainder of 
my stay in Kyoto. 

Shintoists lay side by side with Buddhists 
under the wet, grey stones. Dedicated to a 
Shinto god at its birth, the child is brought up 
in the family cult, and to pay due respect to the 
tablets of the ancestors, which are on a shelf in 
every Japanese household. The child may be 
taken to attend the services at Buddhist temples 
of the sect to which its parents incline, but 
whether he attends these or merely does his 
duty as a follower of the earlier religion, he will 
most probably at his death rest in a graveyard 
attached to some Buddhist shrine. 

The absence of religious or moral teaching 
in Shintoism draws many who feel this want 
to the Buddhist shrines, where an occasional 
sermon is preached, and where a gorgeous ritual 
appeals to their senses. They are allowed to 
retain their own tfods, whom Buddhism has 



THE OLEANDER 85 

embraced in its pantheon, and considers in most 
cases avatars of one of its own deities. Nature- 
worship and ancestor-worship, the two main 
features of the indigenous religion, have also 
been tolerated by the Buddhist priesthood ever 
since they first set foot in Japan. 

My friend's English did not go quite far 
enough to give me a lucid explanation of this, 
but it gave me a start, and, with the help of 
what Professor Chamberlain and Lafcadio Hearn 
have written on the subject, I am beginning to 
get some insight into the mental attitude of the 
Japanese towards their creeds. 

Accustomed as we are in other parts of the 
world to find people quarrelling over slight 
differences of dogma, the toleration of the 
Japanese is striking. There is also no anti- 
Christian feeling as far as I could gather. 
I watched the people when a Salvationist 
band went by, and could see no signs of 
antagonism ; whereas 1 can well remember the 
hostility of the onlookers when first the followers 
of General Booth paraded the streets in London. 
If the missionary abstains from interfering with 
the customs of the people, he may carry on his 
work without let or hindrance. 



86 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

Had Christian countries shown a better 
example by carrying out the principles of their 
creed, there is little doubt but what Christianity 
would have been made the State religion of 
Japan. 

The Government, when reconstructing society 
after the revolution, actually appointed a Com- 
mission to examine and report on how far 
Christianity was instrumental in checking crime 
and vice. The report was far from encouraging, 
and Shintoism was made the official religion. 

Buddhist priests, who had invaded most of the 
Shinto temples, had to leave, and many a shrine 
was denuded of its best works of art where 
these were part and parcel of the Buddhist creed. 
A difficulty sometimes arose as to the owner- 
ship of some of the relics. The bones of a saint 
would be claimed by both parties where the 
saint was known to have observed the ordinances 
of both religions. Who was to keep a valuable 
statue of a god which each party worshipped 
when the creed and even name of the donor had 
long since been forgotten ? 

Shinto shrines are now kept in repair by the 
State, and the Buddhist temples are often sadly 
dilapidated where the worshippers are too poor 



THE OLEANDER 87 

to pay for keeping them in repair. When the 
shrine is one of especial importance, an appeal is 
made to the country at large, and the where- 
withal to defray the cost of repairing is generally 
collected. A striking example was seen when 
the celebrated Higashi Hongwanji was burnt 
down early in the nineties. 

Nearly a hundred thousand pounds sterling 
was collected in the neighbouring provinces of 
Kyoto, besides which much of the material and 
labour was the gift of the people. Thousands of 
women, having nothing more substantial to con- 
tribute, cut off their hair to make hawsers to 
draw the timbers which form the huge pillars. 
These hawsers, twenty-nine in all, are still shown 
with pride by the bonze who conducts you 
round the temple, as an ocular proof that 
Buddhism was not extinguished when dis- 
established by the State. 

The slight rain we had when I began my 
drawing gradually increased in quantity ; the 
gravestones blackened and shone as the water 
trickled down their sides ; the face of the Buddha 
darkened, and his habitual placid gaze seemed to 
change as I gradually saw it reflected in a grow- 
ing pool at his base. 



88 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

The eaves of the temple, though sheltering us 
from the downward pour, were no protection 
from the splashing when the water overflowed 
from the choked guttering. We crawled round 
the edge of the building, and found shelter 
under the porch, where we could continue our 
talk. 

A woman was inside the little temple, and was 
repeating a thousand times the formula " Namu 
amida Butso." If repeated that often, great 
blessings are attached to this prayer. Time 
is saved by only saying the word " Butso " at 
intervals, and the u of the first word is eliminated. 

The prayer of the supplicant made a plaintive 
accompaniment to our conversation. When she 
tired she would whisper, " Nam amida, nam 
amida," then gradually increase the sound till it 
reached to a loud and prolonged wail ; she 
would then prostrate herself again on the 
matting, and with sighings and sobbings con- 
tinue the formula in a hushed voice. 

My friend was not a Buddhist, being a 
follower of the earlier religion ; he showed, 
however, no pitying contempt for the vain 
repetitions of this woman : " By concentrating 
her mind on these words she is able to banish all 



89 

worldly thoughts, and draw near to the abstract 
idea which * amida ' represents." 

The rain now abated, and, as we wandered 
away, the woman's " Nam amida, nam amida " 
followed us till the sound was lost in the noises 
of the street. 

I returned to the oleander the next day to 
complete my drawing. The rains had washed 
off some of the petals of the flowers, but this 
had been more than compensated for by the 
attentions of the grave-keeper's wife, who had 
decorated the tombs with a profusion of white 
lilies. Nothing could have suited the compo- 
sition better, and the idea the flowers conveyed 
was as pretty as their form. 

When the rain held off, my friend M. Masuda 
rejoined me, and while I painted the lilies he 
descanted on the significance of various unfamiliar 
objects I saw in this graveyard. The xotoba 
here seen is a long narrow slab of wood, notched 
at the top, with characters painted on one of 
the surfaces. Bundles of them are sometimes 
fastened to the tombstones ; some decaying, 
others with the lettering barely visible, and often 
one which looked as having come freshly from 
the carpenter's shop. They are placed here at 



90 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

intervals by the relatives of the deceased. But 
as the texts on them are written in Sanskrit, my 
friend could not help me as to their meaning. 
The sotoba is also used as a gravestone, and 
then its form is more clearly defined. It is a 
combination of ball, crescent, pyramid, sphere, 
and cube, which symbolize respectively ether, 
air, fire, water, and earth. Another favourite 
device is the lotus-seed, which in size and shape 
is somewhat like a Grenadier's bearskin. 

A Buddha seated on a lotus-flower is seldom 
absent. But the most common form of tomb- 
stone is a shaft rounded at the top and resting 
on a triple plinth, with the name and status of 
the deceased inscribed on the former. 

A large flat, upright stone attracted the atten- 
tion of the few visitors who came. It was erected 
to a young sergeant who fell in the last war, and 
whose bravery was such that the Empress headed 
the list of subscriptions to defray the cost of the 
monument. I carefully copied his name, and 
those of my readers who can read Japanese will 
be able to decipher it on the left-hand side of 
my drawing. 

Since then the oleander has lost its bloom, 
and reverent hands will have placed lotus-flowers 



91 

where the lilies bedecked this grave ; these will 
have given place to the chrysanthemum, and 
while the snow lies thick on the neighbouring 
hills, sprays of plum-blossom will be keeping 
fresh the memory of the young hero. 



CHAPTER VIII 

THE JUDAS-TREE AND POMEGRANATE 

T71ROM the middle of June till the end of the 
-*- following month there is no display of 
cultivated flowers till the lotus-ponds attract the 
holiday-makers. The morning glory is more of 
a household pet than a garden decoration, and by 
the time that the rains have abated specimens 
of this convolvulus may be seen in pots in almost 
every shop. The plants are dwarfed, and rarely 
more than one or two blooms are seen at a time ; 
by careful selection the flowers have attained a 
size seldom seen elsewhere. In colour they 
range from white, through pink and blue, down 
to the darkest violet. 

The shopman, squatting amongst his wares, 
takes his fill of their beauty in the intervals 
between attending to his customers. He has no 
time to lose, for the day is not far spent when 
his prized blooms close up and drop their petals 
before he lights his store in the evening. He 

92 



JUDAS-TREE- -POMEGRANATE 93 

consoles himself for the loss by contemplating a 
bud, scarcely noticeable in the morning, which 
now promises to rival, on the following day, the 
short-lived glory of the vanished blooms. 

Kiyomizu Tera, the most enchanting of 
Kyoto's shrines, was not far from the hotel, and 
when in doubt for a subject, I was always sure 
to find one there or in its beautiful surroundings. 
The question at this time of the year was to find 
one where I could work under shelter, for the 
weather was only fine then at lucid intervals. 

The steep street leading up to this unique 
temple is lined with china shops, where cheap 
and brightly-colouredearthenware dolls, Kiyomizu 
yaki, are sold to the pilgrims who visit this 
popular shrine. An imposing flight of steps 
leads to a two-storied gateway, and beyond this 
two pagodas and numerous other minor buildings 
are passed before reaching the hondo or main 
temple. At the entrance a magnificent bronze 
dragon vomits a jet of water into a stone basin ; 
wooden ladles float on the surface, and it is a 
pretty sight to see little children filling them at 
the mouth of this terrible creature, either to 
drink the water or wash the faces of the babies 
slung to their backs. 



94 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

The huge, roughly-hewn columns and the 
worn and matless floor suggest a fortress rather 
than a place of worship. But what impresses 
the visitor most is the bold way in which the 
temple is adapted to its site. A balustrade runs 
round the south side, and leaning over it after 
being satisfied that it will not give way he 
looks across a deep and thickly-wooded valley 
to the city lying below and the blue mountains 
in the far distance. The platform he stands on 
projects well over the steep hill-side to which 
Kiyomizu clings, and is supported by a row of 
massive piles whose bases are lost in the greenery 
beneath. 

Winding paths descend through the woods, 
and wherever there is a good point of vantage, a 
little tea-house or shed is erected, these often 
being held up on piles as if in imitation of the 
great building above them. To the left, the 
valley is shut in by an almost precipitous hill 
clothed with pines, camphor-trees, and evergreen 
oaks. A flight of stone steps is visible here and 
there, which lead to a shrine just showing among 
the foliage. 

Amidst the mass of green which I overlooked 
stood a Judas-tree in full bloom ; it was a 



JUDAS-TREE -POMEGRANATE 95 

different species to what I had seen in the South 
of France and Italy, but I felt satisfied that the 
pale mauve blossom would harmonize better 
with its surroundings than the crimson usually 
associated with that tree. A tea-shed some way 
down the valley promised both shelter and a 
good view from it there ; with a slight shifting 
of the tree, I was able to get it in combination 
with the part of the temple I had just left. 

The changes in the effect were interesting to 
watch, but most exasperating to paint ; at times 
the mist entirely blotted out the background. 
The rain, so far, had only come in samples, but 
having satisfied us all that it was of the proper 
wet sort, it now came down in bulk. The shed 
1 was under was only built to cope with the 
samples, and my sketching umbrella had to be 
put up to ward off the pit, pit, pit which irritated 
my neck, and also a jet of water doing its best 
to alter my last effect in the drawing. There 
was nothing to do now but to try and get some 
drawing into the tree and temple, and wait for a 
propitious moment to fly back to the hotel. 

I returned to the Judas-tree on the following 
day and painted it in a drizzling rain. The 
effect was not so exciting as some I had seen it 



96 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

under, but there was no time to lose. The 
heavy rain had washed off a good deal of the 
blossom, and what remained had lost most of its 
colour ; another reason made it a case of now or 
never the Judas-tree was no more the sole 
mistress of my affections. 

I had wandered that morning through the 
graveyards on the slopes above Chion-in, and 
ascended a flight of stone steps through the 
woods, to see what there might be beneath the 
dark mass of cryptomerias which shut out the 
sky above. A few moss-covered stone lanterns, 
and a Buddha who had lost his nose at some 
remote period of his contemplations, suggested 
the approach to a shrine. Both to the right and 
left of me, in little clearings in the woods, were 
two more graveyards, which had probably held 
their complement of ancestors for more than a 
century. The fantastic shapes of the stones were 
barely discernible through the growth of moss 
and lichen which covered them. In a few cases 
the little stone basins had still been cleared and 
fresh water supplied by a living descendant of 
the deceased, and a few wooden xotoba were still 
sufficiently sound to show that the family cult 
had been kept up till a recent period. The 



JUDAS-TREE POMEGRANATE 97 

water stagnating in the other basins was but the 
drip from the overhanging boughs which shaded 
the little cemetery. 

After a hundred years it is presumed that the 
deceased has become a Buddha, and that his 
spirit needs no more food or water from his 
descendants. Till that lapse of time any neglect 
on the part of his living representatives may 
result in dire consequences to their household. 

I decided to make a study of this almost- 
forgotten graveyard, but had first to satisfy my 
curiosity as to what I might find at the top of 
the steps. They led, very much as I expected, 
to a small Buddhist temple, and going 
round this rather dilapidated building, I came on 
a neat little habitation of, presumably, the priest 
a simple little structure, but glorified by a 
beautifully- shaped pomegranate- tree just bursting 
into bloom. 

The graveyard could wait, but not this nor 
any other blossoming shrub. I found the priest 
at home. I made him understand what I wanted, 
and was soon trying to do justice to the delightful 
subject which a lucky chance had thrown in 
my way. 

It is pleasant to leave off with an assurance that 



98 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

for some days at least the subject would improve 
in beauty. The blossoms were not fully out, and 
the innumerable buds promised a grand display 
ere long. The beauty of the Judas-tree was on 
the wane, and I even doubted whether I should 
find any blossom left on my return that after- 
noon. 

To admire a tree or garden of a Japanese is as 
sure a way to his heart as to admire a child is to 
that of its mother. When I returned here the 
next day the good priest placed a hibacM near me, 
in case I wished to smoke, and brought the usual 
cup of green tea. It was a delightful spot to 
work in ; as it was on the way to nowhere else, I 
had hardly any inquisitive people to watch my 
proceedings. I told Masuda where I was work- 
ing, and he joined me here the following morning. 

While practising his English he was able to 
enlighten me on many things which I was keenly 
interested to know. He also carried his good- 
nature so far as to pose for me, in the doorway, 
in the attitude of one receiving a guest. I had 
sketched in the figure of the lady making her 
obeisance, and wanted the man to complete the 
subject. When he took his pose I remarked that 
he did not curtsey as lowly as the lady, and was 



JUDAS-TREE POMEGRANATE 99 

told that this was not the etiquette ; but had a 
woman been receiving a male visitor, she would 
have been down on her knees, with her head to 
the floor. 

Though so much has been reorganized in 
Japan during the last fifty years, matters of 
etiquette, and the relations of the sexes generally, 
are the outcome of so long a period of training 
that it may take centuries to alter them. A 
Westerner may regret that these charming 
women are always obliged to take a back seat 
when brought in contact with the opposite sex, 
although their happy-looking faces and delightful 
manners soon console him that, however unjust 
the training may have been, the results give us a 
type of womanhood which has possibly never 
been excelled. 

Any signs of grief or vexation having been 
considered bad manners in every class of society 
for numberless past generations, a cheerful view 
of things has become a part of their natures. The 
smile required originally by good manners is now 
much more often the natural expression of a 
happy disposition. 

Don't imagine for one moment that she is an 
insipid or incapable creature. As mistress she 



100 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

can make herself obeyed by her servants without 
ever having to lower her dignity by becoming a 
scold ; the devotion and amount of work she gets 
out of her dependents would astonish a European 
housekeeper. This devotion is not got by the 
mere fact of feeding and paying the wages of the 
maids in her employ, for she understands that 
her duties towards her servants are quite as great 
as those of her servants are towards herself. 

Parents, unless they belong to the most 
degraded classes, carefully choose the household 
to which they send their daughters, domestic 
service being considered a preparation for 
marriage. The wages, often consisting of little 
more than a suit of clothes twice a year, are of 
secondary consideration, and are arranged, not 
between the individuals chiefly concerned, but by 
the two households to which servant and mistress 
belong. Here, as elsewhere, the small farmer class 
supply the best servants, and the parents of the 
latter hold themselves responsible for the good 
behaviour of their daughters. The engagement 
may be for four or six years, according to the age 
of the maid, but it usually lasts till the parents 
have arranged their daughter's marriage. 

In this important matter the girl herself has no 



JUDAS-TREE POMEGRANATE 101 

more say than she has in the choice of the house- 
hold into which she enters. She is taught to 
look on her mistress as on a foster-mother, and she 
seldom sees her parents except when, at certain 
intervals, they bring presents to her employers. 
When her turn of domestic service is over, and 
she is about to enter the marriage state, her 
mistress will often supply her with her trousseau. 

Up to the present the servant difficulty does 
not appear to exist ; a respectable household need 
have no fear of not getting well-behaved domestics 
to wait on it. Servant - talk, that bugbear in 
England and America, is seldom heard. 

While I endeavoured to get the characteristics 
and beauty of the pomegranate, my young friend 
Mr. Masuda chatted about these and other 
matters. 

We got on to the subject of marriage more 
suggestive, perhaps, of a blossoming orange than 
of the scarlet flowers I was painting. 

He had not entered the holy state himself; 
very early marriages are not encouraged now, as 
formerly, and obligatory military service and the 
prolonged course of study required before enter- 
ing a profession have also tended to increase the 
age of matrimony. He told me that he was 



102 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

almost sure to have to serve in the army, as he 
had no physical defects, and, being an orphan, no 
parent depended on what he earned ; neither had 
he the exemption which professional studies some- 
times allowed. It was therefore best not to 
think of matrimony till this was over. 

The idea of remaining a bachelor, unless 
intended for the priesthood of one of the Buddhist 
sects where celibacy is compulsory, would never 
enter the mind of any young man belonging to a 
nation whose social organization has been founded 
and kept together by ancestor- worship. 

Marriage was compulsory till within quite 
recent times, and though not legally enforced 
now, custom demands that every man should 
carry on the family cult. Where only daughters 
are born of the marriage, a son-in-law is found 
who will become also a son by adoption, and 
carry on the cult of the ancestors of the family 
of his bride. Poor men only will put themselves 
in this false position. The son-in-law, who thus 
becomes a son by adoption, changes his name for 
that of the family into which he marries, and their 
gods become his gods, and their people his people. 
The family cult cannot be carried on through the 
female line, though the duties attending on this 



JUDAS-TREE -POMEGRANATE 103 

cult are usually deputed to the women of the 
household. 

Now marriage is a very different thing in the 
Far East to what it is in European countries. 
It is not a religious ceremony, nor is it as binding 
a contract as in Christian countries, and, except 
in very rare instances, neither of the two parties 
chiefly concerned have any say in the matter. 
Parents consider it as much their duty to provide 
wr es for their sons and husbands for their 
daughters when they have reached the marriage- 
able age as it is their duty to provide them with 
food and education. 

It does not follow that the young couple be 
even acquainted with the families with whom they 
are to be connected, for the arrangements are left 
to the nakodo, a match-maker. He is usually a 
married man, not a woman, as the term " match- 
maker " suggests to Anglo-Saxon ears. He is 
a mutual friend of the two families, and becomes, 
as it were, a godfather to the young couple when 
his arrangements have been completed. 

We often pity ourselves in England when the 
duties of a trustee to a marriage settlement are 
thrust on us ; but our responsibilities are light 
indeed compared to those of the nakodo. Should 



104 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

the marriage turn out a failure, the couple look 
to him to untie the knot which has bound them 
together ; but if he be a tactful man, he will often 
bring the husband to a proper sense of duty, and 
be able to avoid so extreme a measure. Obedience 
to the will of her husband and to that of her 
parents-in-law has become so much a part of a 
Japanese woman's nature that it is seldom her 
fault when family disputes arise. Should she not 
bear him children, custom allows the husband to 
have a concubine, and the children he may get 
by this left-handed union become his legitimate 
heirs. Divorce is much more common among 
the poorer classes than among the well-to-do, for 
when the couple do not agree the poor man has 
not the means to console himself with a concubine. 
Where law and custom favour one sex so very 
much to the disadvantage of the other, the 
cheerful countenance of the Japanese woman is 
indeed surprising. 

Now to return to the duties of the nakodo. 

Having satisfied the parents of the young 
couple that the match is a suitable one, he 
arranges a meeting between the young man and 
his destined bride. His own house or that of a 
mutual friend is usually chosen, but among the 



JUDAS-TREE POMEGRANATE 105 

humbler classes this may take place at a theatre, 
at a temple, or wherever it may suit their con- 
venience. Obedience to the will of their parents 
is so ingrained in the youth of this country that, 
whether the two most chiefly concerned be 
mutually attracted to each other or not, they, as a 
rule, accept their fate, as their fathers and mothers 
had done before them. 

Shortly after this, the match-maker conveys 
to the young woman a present from her intended, 
and if her parents accept this, the betrothal 
becomes a binding contract. The sumptuary 
laws of the country used to regulate the value 
of this present, in order that the poorer classes 
should not be led into extravagance by trying to 
imitate those more favoured by Fortune. To 
choose an auspicious day for the wedding is 
considered of the utmost importance, and when 
that comes, the poor little woman is dressed in 
white the colour of mourning and towards 
evening she is carried in a litter to the house 
of her bridegroom, or more generally to that of 
his parents. 

The idea of the mourning is that she has died 
to her own family, and on her leaving the 
parental home, it is swept out and purified in 



106 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

the same way as when a corpse has been carried 
out for burial. 

The pledging of each other in little cups of 
sake constitutes the actual wedding, and the 
bride then changes her funereal garment and 
appears in one befitting a festive occasion an 
emblem of a new birth into the family of her 
husband. The bridegroom changes his garments 
at the same time, while the wedding guests sit 
down to the feast. This often lasts till the time 
arrives when the nakodo and his wife conduct 
the newly-married pair to the bridal chamber. 
Here there is more pledging of each other in 
little cups of sake, and the ceremonies are then 
completed. 

Cases do, however, occur nowadays where the 
young woman is the choice of her intended 
husband, and I am told that marriages through 
mutual attraction are on the increase. 

A Japanese friend introduced me to his wife, 
who is a very pretty woman. I asked him 
afterwards if he had not had more say in the 
matter than the nakodo, and he told me that 
they had managed to arrange it themselves 
without that gentleman's help. He had spent 
some years in Europe, and decided to be married, 



JUDAS-TREE POMEGRANATE 107 

or at all events to choose his wife, a TEuropeenne. 
His father was not living to prevent such a 
departure from custom, and how far his other 
relations may have disapproved he did not tell me. 
Readers wishing to learn more about this 
subject will find a detailed account in a conclud- 
ing chapter in A. B. Mitford's "Tales of Old 
Japan." Professor Chamberlain also gives us a 
long article on marriage in " Things Japanese." 



CHAPTER IX 

THE LOTUS 

A N excessively hot summer followed on the 
-^- rains, and, had it not been for the lotus, I 
should have left Kyoto early in July for some 
summer resort in the hills near Fujiyama. 

I was more anxious to see and paint the lotus 
than perhaps any of the other flowers which 
mark the different periods of the Japanese year. 
It is of less value pictorially than the cherry or 
wistaria, and than many others which I could 
name, since it does not form into great masses of 
colour, and at the most can only tell as dots of 
white or pink in its setting of greyish-green leaves. 

I had seen its form conventionally treated on 
the walls of every ruined temple in Egypt, and 
here in Japan no Buddhist shrine seemed com- 
plete without it. 

For some days I had seen its stately leaves 
rising up from the surface of a pond fringed with 
hydrangeas while painting these flowers for my 

108 



THE LOTUS 109 

book on gardens, but it was not till the end of 
July that I set eyes on the actual flower whose 
presentment had become so familiar to me in the 
Near as well as in the Far East. 

The hydrangeas had withered when the first 
buds of lotus were ready to open. The proprietor 
of the pond and adjoining tea-house began to rig 
up sheds to accommodate the visitors which any 
display of flowers is sure to attract in this 
country. One of these not only gave me shelter 
from the sun, but it enabled me to sit sufficiently 
high to see well above the leaves in the fore- 
ground, which now rose three or four feet above 
the level of the water. 

It was necessary to get here early in the 
morning, for when the sun is near reaching its 
zenith the flowers close up. A contrary process 
goes on with the leaves, which are often curled 
up early in the day and open as the morning 
advances. 

Mr. Alfred Parsons, in a charming little book 
on the flowers of Japan, mentions this difficulty 
in painting lotuses, and he might have added 
another, and that is, when a puff of wind catches 
the leaves, it may upset a whole foreground 
which the artist is struggling to draw. The 



110 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

drawing of the leaves as well as of the flowers is 
full of beauty, and most difficult to approximate ; 
the relations of the bluish sky reflections on their 
outward surfaces of the leaves to the juicy greens 
where the light passes through them is as hard 
to get as their complex drawing. 

Crowds of holiday-makers do not flock here, as 
in the case of the cherry-blossom, or even the 
irises, for the lotus is always associated in the 
minds of the Japanese with funerals. A certain 
number came, however, and at times each shed 
held its complement of men and women, who 
sipped their tea, smoked their little pipes, and 
gave themselves up to the full enjoyment of 
flower-gazing. 

At this time of the year pleasure resorts, as 
well as the business parts of Kyoto, are abandoned 
from noon till four or five o'clock. It is so hot 
that even the rickshaw-men seem little anxious 
to pick up a fare should a stray pedestrian venture 
out in the heat. 

Kyoto wisely goes to sleep, and Kyoto wakes 
up when the sun has sunk sufficiently to cast 
shadows across her streets. Maruyama Park 
then fills up. Every bench round the small lake 
is soon occupied by women and children, who 



THE LOTUS 111 

throw crumbs to the wild-fowl and goldfish ; the 
geishas take air and exercise before entertaining 
the guests at the dinner-parties ; the tea-houses 
and booths which line the approach to Gion do a 
brisk trade ; and within the precincts of this temple 
men and women clap their hands before the 
many shrines, and rattle the rope against the 
gongs hanging from the lintels. 

The Japanese are accused of not taking their 
religion seriously, which is, I hold, a wrong im- 
pression : they take it cheerily, and draw no hard- 
and-fast line between their innocent pleasures and 
their devotions. At the great annual festival, and 
also once a month, when people flock in greater 
numbers to the Gion temple, the booths and toy- 
shops are rigged up in the precincts themselves. 
The sounds of worship mingle strangely with the 
showman's exhortations to come and see a pig with 
two heads, or with the prattle of the cheap-jack. 

From July 17 to 24 the Gion Matsuri takes 
place. The image of the Shinto god Susa-no-o is 
carried, on the evening of the first date, to his 
O Tabisho that is, his sojourn in the country 
with his goddess. 

The temple buildings are lighted with hundreds 
of paper lanterns, and a dense crowd fills the 



112 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

precincts to see the god off on his happy journey. 
Everyone is well-behaved, and the police, who 
appear to carry nothing more formidable than a 
paper lantern, have no difficulty in clearing a 
space to allow the huge litter to approach the 
main building. 

No sooner had the god been placed on his port- 
able throne than the wildest excitement got hold 
of the crowd of young men who had volunteered 
to be the bearers. They wore no clothes save a 
loin-cloth, and when a dozen or more shouldered 
the four shafts of the litter, they looked like 
demons trying to seize the sacred image. Others 
lighted the ends of long bundles of bamboo, 
brandished them about, and very effectually 
cleared the space deemed necessary for the god 
to pass through. 

There was, to all appearance, a fight going on 
as to the road the god should take : his litter was 
first rushed one way, then another, shot backwards 
and then forwards, the men shouting all the while. 
This was all the more surprising coming, as it did, 
from a people who are usually so quiet. 

My friend Masuda, who accompanied me, 
explained that this was generally the case. " The 
god did not at once make up his mind as to the 



THE LOTUS 113 

itinerary, and till all the bearers pulled the same 
way it was not known by which route he wished 
to go to his O Tabisho." A rush one way which 
seemed more determined than the previous ones 
finally decided the question, and the god, with his 
noisy escort of torch-bearers, was carried into the 
darkness beyond the great stone torii facing the 
dancing- stage. 

We now hurried out of the precincts and 
worked our way through Gion Machi, the main 
street which leads from the temple down to Shijd 
Bridge. We knew the god would have eventually 
to pass that way before reaching his goddess in the 
country on the western extremity of the city. 

A Japanese imitation of a European cafe, or, 
rather, German beer-hall, overlooks the farther 
end of the bridge, and to this my friend and I 
hurried, so as to be in time to get seats com- 
manding a good view. The beer is an excellent 
imitation of the German product, and whatever 
the creeds of the thirsty ones might have been, 
all drank to the health of Susa-no-o and to his 
expectant goddess. 

The river, which was very much swollen a 
week previous to this, now showed more than 
two-thirds of its pebbly bed, and it was possible 



114 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

for people to walk about between the western 
bank and the main stream. The gullies which 
intersected the stony bottom were bridged over, 
and tea-houses and booths of various sorts were 
erected on piles, both in the stream itself as well 
as in the pools and the lesser water-courses. This 
nightly fair reached from the Shijo Bridge to the 
one higher up, a distance of about a third of a 
mile. The whole was lighted with innumerable 
paper lanterns, and presented a most fairy-like 
scene. 

People assemble here every evening during the 
latter part of July and August to cool themselves 
in the draught caused by the river. Some will sit 
on the mats sipping their tea, their feet dangling 
in the running water. Supper-parties are held, and 
geisha girls entertain the guests with the samisen; 
little gullies are dammed up so as to form tempo- 
rary fish-ponds, round which sit numbers of 
children angling for miniature goldfish ; merry- 
go-rounds, shooting-galleries, and quaint Japanese 
Aunt Sallies are rigged up in every available 
space. In the pebbly alley -ways between the 
shows an orderly crowd wanders about, laughing 
and chatting, while awaiting the arrival of the god 
at the bridge. 



THE LOTUS 115 

We presently hear the shouts of the bearers, 
and see the light of the torches reflected on the 
houses of Gion Machi. The crowd is ordered 
off the bridge by the little policemen with paper 
lanterns. 

With a wild rush and loud shouts Susa-no-o 
and his escort of torch-bearers take possession of 
Shijo. No sooner was the bridge crossed than 
the frantic efforts of the god to reach his goddess 
ceased ; he gibbed, if one may say so of a god, 
backed, and then made a dash for the balustrades 
to the right and left of him. His bearers were 
now in a frenzy of excitement, some pulling him 
one way, some another, and then, as if agreed 
that the goddess could wait a few minutes longer, 
they ran their sacred load back to the east end of 
the bridge. They crossed and recrossed it several 
times before they continued their way to the 
western part of the city. 

During the six following nights the empty 
shrine of Susa-no-o was the chief attraction of 
Kyoto. Thousands of pilgrims, who had come 
in from the surrounding provinces, would attend 
the fair, and end the evening in the tea-houses 
in the bed of the Kamogawa. 

Everyone declared that this was the hottest 



116 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

July on record ; the early morning and an hour 
or two before sunset were the only times when 
work seemed possible. 

The heat forced up the lotuses, and I was 
thankful to be able to get into the hills by the 
beginning of August. 

I dined with Mr. Kanocogni down at Shijo a 
day or two before leaving, and he was able to 
inform me that he had found the very man I 
needed as guide, philosopher, and friend for the 
next few months. 

Our dinner was at a restaurant, built out over 
the stream and within sight of the SMjo-gawara 
no suzumi, or the alfresco fete which nightly 
takes place in the bed of the river. The chief 
dish was a particular fish which is eaten raw, and 
was yet unconsciously swimming about in a tub 
lashed to the piles supporting the dining- stage. 
I had practised the use of chopsticks since my 
first Japanese meal, but the idea of eating 
uncooked fish made me go hot and cold. I had 
eaten smoked fish in Germany, and also raw fish 
pickled in various ways, but to see it taken out 
of its element, and its still quivering flesh placed 
before me the next minute, nearly made me sick. 

I was recommended to dip the pieces into a 



THE LOTUS 117 

little bowl of shoyu, a favourite sauce in Japan, 
and concentrating my thoughts on the sauce, I 
ate some, and almost succeeded in persuading 
myself that it was rather nice. Anxious, how- 
ever, not to appear greedy, I may have left more 
than manners actually required, and swallowed 
several little cups of sake with the haste with 
which a child swallows orange wine after a dose 
of cod-liver oil. A slight suspicion of that useful 
medicine had not been drowned in the sake, for 
it lingered on through a part of the next course. 
There were three pretty little geisha girls 
dining under the third paper lantern from ours. 
One was extremely pretty, and pointing this out 
to my host, I was told that she was "No. 3." 
I naturally wished to know what " No. 3 " meant. 
" For wit and beauty she is given that place 
amongst the geisha of Kyoto." I wondered 
what " No. 1 " might be like. " Not necessarily 
more beautiful," was my answer ; " for wit ranks 
equally high, and, as a matter of fact, " No. 3 " is 
perhaps the prettiest, though not as clever as the 
two first ones." It was rather a shock when I 
saw pretty Miss " No. 3 " poke a piece of raw fish 
between her rosy lips. 1 reflected that a Japanese 
would probably be as shocked to see a pretty 



118 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

English girl eating underdone beei at home, and 
I knocked one of my few remaining prejudices 
on the head. 

To my surprise, "No. 3" and her two companions 
trotted up to where we were squatting when our 
respective meals were over. They went down 
on their knees, and bowed till their heads touched 
the matting. My friend received this homage 
with a slight bow and a smile, and introduced 
them to me. Belonging to the superior sex, it 
would not have been polite to have introduced 
me to them this is in Japan, I hasten to add. 
Renewed prostrations for my benefit now 
followed, and I did my best to receive these as 
due to the superiority of the male sex. They could 
not stop to sip tea with us, since they were due 
at a performance, where they were going to 
dance; they bid us good-bye now with bows more 
familiar than reverential, and with that low laugh 
which is as natural to them as breathing they 
tripped out of the room, and I saw them no more. 

I remarked to my friend how thankful I was 
that the craze which obtained some years ago for 
adopting European dress had died out. He, as 
an artist, would be sure to appreciate this. 
" Indeed I do," he answered ; " not only the 



THE LOTUS 119 

artists, but all the men, thought the Western 
dress unbecoming to our women, and they were 
not long in returning to their national costume. 
It is also less extravagant, on account of there 
being no sudden changes in fashion, and it is more 
cleanly from its being much simpler to wash." 

I also remarked that the Japanese were too 
short-legged to wear becomingly Western dress. 
" We are altering that," he said, and as I naturally 
looked sceptical, he hastened to assure me that it 
was a fact. Medical men had come to the con- 
clusion that the kneeling posture of the children 
impeded the circulation, and prevented the full de- 
velopment of the lower limbs, in consequence of 
which all school-children are now obliged to sit 
on stools during lesson-hours. Careful measure- 
ments are periodically made, and it is proved 
beyond doubt that the children on leaving school 
have now longer legs than those of their parents. 

They are indeed a wonderful people ! 

The geisha is an institution so essentially 
Japanese that a few words on the subject may 
not be out of place here. 

Anyone professing or calling himself a Christian 
can hardly fail to condemn it, and in truth Occi- 
dentals generally, whether they hold the faith of 



120 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

their forefathers or not, still hold, unconsciously 
perhaps, sufficient to condemn an institution 
which they feel is lowering to the sex of wife, 
mother, or sister. A Japanese would answer 
that it might be immoral for a European society 
to recognize such an institution ; but as he is 
not a Christian, and does not admit that woman 
is on an equality with man, the suppression of the 
geisha would not morally improve his country. 
One may point out that it is not fair to sacrifice 
these girls for the pleasure men may derive 
thereby, whether the country they are born in 
be heathen or Christian. The probable answer 
would be, that she gets more enjoyment out of 
her butterfly existence than she would have 
done had her parents not sold her as a child to 
the keeper of the geisha house, but had made 
her work knee- deep in the paddy- fields to get 
barely food enough to keep her. 

" What becomes of her when, at the age of 
twenty-seven, her term with the geisha-keeper 
comes to an end ?" "A few marry, more 
become concubines, and the remainder, if they 
have been able to save a little money, keep 
geisha houses themselves in their turn." 

Now, having prefaced my description of the 



THE LOTUS 121 

geisha with an imaginary argument, let us see 
how this wonderful work of art is produced. 

Bought while a little child, of the neediest 
parents, if her looks and health promise a good 
investment, she becomes the property of her 
mistress till she reaches an age when her attrac- 
tions are on the decline. Her discipline is a 
severe one, and none but an experienced hand 
could turn this peasant-child into the accom- 
plished little woman she is destined to become. 
In Kyoto she is daily sent to the school for 
meiko (the name she goes by till she reaches the 
age of fifteen) ; she is taught to read and write, 
and all the ordinary things learnt in an elementary 
girls' school. Besides this, she has to spend hours 
learning the different postures of the Japanese 
dance ; she is taught to play the drum, the 
samisen, and possibly the cotto musical instru- 
ments requiring much more skill than one would 
suppose. The elaborate etiquette observed at 
weddings and other social gatherings must be 
acquired ; drawing-room games, polite speech, 
and, above all, to look her best on all occasions. 
She may have to accompany geisha to dinner- 
parties when only eight or ten years of age, 
where she will beat her drum in accompaniment 



122 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

to the other musical instruments, and mark time 
to the dance of her elder sisters. She must fill 
the little wine-cups to the brim without spilling 
a drop, and be careful that every movement is 
graceful. By the time she is twelve or thirteen 
she will be sent out to banquets, to dance with 
meiko of her own age, and at fifteen or sixteen 
she may make her debut as a geisha. 

I was taken round the school of the meiko, 
and watched them being taught all these accom- 
plishments. There might have been a hundred 
or more little girls, and though I was conscious 
that they were all the slaves of geisha- keepers, 
they looked so healthy and happy that I failed 
to feel sufficiently sorry for their lot. 

The Japanese are naturally kind to children, 
and it is in the interest of their owners to keep 
them in good health and in happiness, for a 
doleful-faced geisha is wanted nowhere. 

While I was watching the teacher of the 
samiften instructing a slopy-eyed little pupil 
how to handle the plectrum, a party of Anglo- 
Saxons came in two large, stout women and 
a rather pretty girl of about eighteen. The 
contrast in their appearance to that of the 
teachers in this school was startling. They 



THE LOTUS 123 

would have been considered tall anywhere, but 
here they looked giantesses. The two older 
women had ponderous shoulders and busts, and 
their pinched-in waists accentuated the bulk of 
their hips. They looked as if they felt that they 
were too big, and were doing their best to cut 
themselves in two. They unsealed the building 
we were in ; the passages now looked too narrow, 
the ceilings too low. They were unbecomingly 
hot, and their voices sounded too loud. The 
young girl's face was pretty, but her figure and 
movements were that of a boy. She suggested 
hockey more than any graceful accomplishments. 
Their dresses made me thankful that the women 
of Japan had retained their national costume. 
The fat women were upholstered rather than 
clothed, and the girl's dress did not become her 
for the lack of feminine grace to carry it off. 

In outward appearance the difference between 
these women of the two races was great, but 
worlds separated them sociologically. 

The careworn expression of the teachers told 
of long hours of drudgery patiently borne and 
poorly remunerated. And for what purpose ? 
To turn these bought children into elegant toys 
for the pecuniary benefit of their keepers ! 



124 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

The prosperous look of the tourists was almost 
aggressive. They might come and go whither 
they willed, and could indulge their desires with 
the wealth which others had toiled for. They 
would be treated with deference by their men- 
folk instead of being their servants. The young 
lady could hope to marry the man of her fancy, 
and could not, like the young pupils in this 
school, be bought and sold to a life of degrada- 
tion. To be sure, the social position of these 
Occidentals was different to that of their Oriental 
sisters they had come to see, and had they been 
visiting a school for young ladies of the well-to-do 
classes in Japan, their conditions would have con- 
trasted less, but the race differences would have 
been just as striking. 

I had been told that wit told as much as beauty 
towards the success of the meiko when she made 
her debut as a geisha. Now, young women with 
more than a slight sense of humour are rare in 
most countries. That this automatic training 
should ever develop real wit seems hard to 
believe. That it does exist will, I think, be 
proved by the following specimen. 

A Mr. Sizer, a young Englishman in one of 
the foreign settlements, met some geishas at 



THE LOTUS 125 

an entertainment. The letter " i " in his name 
being pronounced here the same as in Latin 
countries, he was called what to our ears would 
sound like Caesar San. 

A slight breach of etiquette on his part made 
one of these girls pretend that she was offended, 
and she left the room for a short while. On her 
return the Englishman asked her if she had for- 
given him, when she drew herself up, and, in a 
voice of mock tragedy, quoted in good English 
the opening lines of Mark Antony's speech : 
" I come to bury Ceesar, not to praise him." 

Now this would have been a clever retort from 
a well-educated English or American woman, 
but coming, as it did, from a Japanese dancing- 
girl, it sounds incredible. I can, however, vouch 
for the truth of the story. It is just possible 
that she belonged to a different class to that 
from which the majority of the geishas come, 
and was turning her talents and looks to account 
in order to assist parents that had got into 
straitened circumstances. In some cases a 
good marriage ends their butterfly career, but 
too often the end of these charming little 
creatures is too unpleasant to dwell on. 



CHAPTER X 

JOURNEY TO SHOJI 

HAVING completed tant bien que mal my 
studies of the lotus pond, I decided to 
get away from the heat of Kyoto at once, and go 
to Shoji. There was so much in the old capital 
which I had proposed painting, and so many 
sights I had deferred seeing to leisure days which 
never came, that I left this beautiful city with 
the firm intention of returning to it as soon as 
cooler weather would make work a possibility 
and sight-seeing a pleasure. 

The guide, philosopher, and friend that Mr. 
Kanocogni had kindly procured me arrived in 
time for us to catch the night train to Tokyo. 

Hirosue Tsuda is his name. We will introduce 
him to the reader as the G.P.F., trusting that 
this may not be mistaken for some Government 
department. 

We reached Gotemba about eleven on the 
following morning, and had barely time to get 

126 



JOURNEY TO SHOJI 127 

our baggage into the primitive little tramway 
which skirts a part of the base of Fujiyama and 
ends at Kami-Yoshida. As the crow flies the 
distance is only fifteen miles, but we soon found 
that the straight course which that bird supposedly 
takes is very different to the one of this tramway. 
We also had not realized that we had to rise some 
two thousand feet, and we had made no allowance 
for the time spent in coaxing the car on to the 
rails after the numerous times it got off them. 

For eight hours we had to sit on a hard and 
narrow bench in the little car, tightly packed with 
all sorts and conditions of country-folk. The 
derailments allowed us to stretch our legs a little, 
and after getting used to them they came almost 
as a relief. We were too tightly packed to be 
shaken very much after we had picked up the 
car's full complement of passengers, and a fat 
woman next to me made a very good buffer. 

Our fellow-passengers, being mostly of the 
humbler classes, were much more communicative 
than the ones we had as companions in the night 
express, also much more amusing. As none 
were likely to understand English, the G.P.F. 
was able to discuss them with me, and interpret 
any of the talk which caused most entertain- 



128 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

ment. A Buddhist priest of the Zen sect and a 
jolly old farmer were the wags of the party ; the 
accidents on the line were looked on as huge 
jokes, and the directions they volunteered to the 
hands occupied in righting the car on to the rails 
gave them ample scope for their witticisms. A 
small tradesman and his concubine sat between 
them, and more or less led the laughter, as the 
claque in a French theatre leads the applause. 
There were one or two students on their way 
to climb Fuji, who were getting into training 
by leaving the car at intervals to climb a hill, 
joining us again when we had circled round a 
part of its base. 

An elderly woman, who fortunately sat in the 
farther corner to the one I was in, was suffering 
from a severe catarrh ; she used pieces of a 
newspaper as a handkerchief, and threw them out 
of the window, showing her contempt for modern 
journalism at the same time. She and another 
woman were the more serious part of the 
company. The latter had two babies with 
insatiable appetites ; the poor creature would 
hardly finish nursing one when the second would 
cry for its dinner. She looked the picture of 
exhausted maternity ; she would probably have 



JOURNEY TO SHOJI 129 

laughed with the rest of them had she a laugh 
left in her. My fat neighbour and excellent 
buffer was a woman of many negative qualities ; 
ready to laugh or look serious, and to agree with 
everything and everybody. My luggage filled 
up the little platform for the driver, who sat on 
the upturned end of my trunk and let his legs 
dangle over the splash - board. Like most 
Japanese drivers, he had no whip, but was able 
to make the pair of ponies do their utmost by 
means of those peculiar sounds which the Jehu 
of every country is an adept at making. He was 
very popular with the ladies, had a little chaff 
with every peasant-girl we met or overtook on 
the road, and one who was carrying an extra 
large bundle was allowed to climb up on his 
platform, provided that she jumped off before 
reaching the station where he was likely to meet 
the inspector. " Always ready to give a good- 
looking girl a ride for nothing," he informed the 
company, while the young woman settled down 
on the top of my suit-case, and deposited her 
bundle on my hold-all. 

I was fortunate enough to be able to catch up 
some raw eggs, a doughy kind of bun, and some 
apples, in a little village we passed, or I should 
9 



130 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

have had nothing from six o'clock that morning 
till we reached Yoshida. 

It was a beautiful day ; ever-varying cloud- 
shapes hung about the summit of Fuji, some- 
times hiding and sometimes setting off its grace- 
ful outlines. As we circled round the lower hills 
we lost sight of it for a while, and it would re- 
appear in the least expected places. 

When we reached Lake Yamanaka, we had a 
less impeded view of the great extinct volcano ; 
the clouds had dispersed, and the darkening 
summit stood out sharply against the sky. The 
snow had mostly disappeared, except in the 
crevasses, and it told as a pale violet on the dark 
mass of purple on which it lay. 

For another couple of hours we ascended 
slowly, through a wild, uncultivated country, with 
scarcely a trace of human habitation. No cattle 
or sheep browsed on the hill- slopes, though these 
were rich in vegetation ; we saw a few birds, 
some strange butterflies and beetles, and now 
and again a snake would wriggle across our 
track. 

The benches in our rickety tramcar seemed to 
get harder as each hour elapsed, and nothing 
short of a derailment could stir up the least 



JOURNEY TO SHOJI 131 

excitement in our company during the last few 
miles before we reached Yoshida. 

This village, just bordering on the dimensions 
of a small country town, was en fete: lanterns 
and banners hung from every house, and strings 
of small flags stretched across the street. On 
inquiry, I learnt that a large number of pilgrims 
was expected, Fuji now being sufficiently free 
from snow to allow climbers to reach its 
summit. 

Nature-worship being an important feature of 
Shintoism, it was to be supposed that Fuji, 
Japan's greatest mountain, would be considered 
a holy place ; and where an agreeable mountain 
ascent is the pilgrimage, there is never a lack of 
people to take part in it. 

Yoshida is a favourite starting-point, and 
during the two or three months that Fuji is open 
its numerous inns do a very good trade. 

We decided not to spend the night here, but 
to push on to Funatso, the next stage in our 
journey. The G.P.F. secured a man and hand- 
cart to take our luggage, and a delightful walk of 
two or three miles brought us there shortly after 
the sun had set. 

We got a room at a primitive little inn over- 



132 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

looking Lake Kawaguchi. We were supplied 
with sandals and kimonos, and the landlady 
offered to undress us while her husband heated 
up the bath. I explained that as I was a child 
no longer, I could undress myself, but being 
famished, we should be glad of some dinner as 
soon as the bath was over. This was received 
with smiles and bows and assurances that she 
would do her best : "It is a humble inn 
which my honoured guests have condescended to 
patronize, and I fear that my utmost efforts must 
of a necessity be unworthy." The G.P.F. had 
nearly undressed during this speech, and I had 
got off* as much clothing as decency allowed 
when the lady trotted off in search of what food- 
stuffs the village could supply. 

The novelty of being considered a tall man had 
worn off a little, but when I got into a kimono 
made for a Japanese I felt a giant. This garment 
only reached a few inches below my knees. I 
climbed down the steep flight of stairs which led 
into the living-room below, and was the cause of 
some merriment to the second-class guests who 
were assembled there. A sandal I had not gripped 
firmly enough between the large and second toe 
slipped off and clattered down the steps, while the 



JOURNEY TO SHOJI 133 

other one, which I had gripped too tightly, slid 
round and stuck out at right angles to my foot. 
As this did not stop the laughter, I took off 
sandal No. 2, and had a shot at its fellow with 
it, and nearly toppled down myself in doing so. 
There were no banisters to these steps, so I 
thought it safest to turn round and descend as 
one does on a ladder. I was received with 
applause like one who had successfully pulled off 
a comic interlude at a serious gathering. 

A hen-house had been converted into a bath- 
room ; but as there was a clean towel, a bucket 
of cold water, and a steaming hot bath, I had 
nothing to complain of. 

Forgetful of all I had read about the Japanese 
bath, I put my foot into the tub, but very quickly 
pulled it out again, and have felt sorry for the fate 
of the lobster ever since. I called out to the land- 
lord, who was still stoking in a little shed attached 
to the ex-hen-house, and he lowered the tempera- 
ture of the bath to within slow boiling-point, and 
then another bucketful of cold water made it just 
possible to get in. No soap is allowed in the hot 
bath, as it would soil the water for the other 
guests. The correct thing is to have a pre- 
liminary wash before you get in, to have a long 



134 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

soak in the heated water, then to be scrubbed by 
the bath-man, and end with a cold douche. 

There being no bath-man in this primitive inn, 
the maid- of-all- work might have to scrub the 
guests, had she not been fortunately otherwise 
engaged, and I was left to complete my ablutions 
by myself. 

Bathing is so universal in Japan, and the bath- 
room so important a feature in a Japanese inn, 
that we may refer to it again later on. 

The guest-rooms in the Naka-ya were built out 
from the original cottage, and supported on piles 
which were sunk in the bed of the lake itself. 
The fine view had evidently been an important 
consideration to the speculative proprietor when 
he ventured on this inn, which serves as a resting- 
place for foreigners on their way to Shdji Hotel. 
The length of Lake Kawaguchi had to be 
traversed ; carriers had to be provided to take 
the luggage on to the next lake, and when that 
was crossed, four miles of porterage was necessary 
before reaching Lake Shdji, on which the foreign 
hotel stood. 

The proprietor was able to supply these wants 
and also kugo, a species of litter, for any who 
might not be up to the walk. His ideas of 



JOURNEY TO SHOJI 135 

European food were limited. He had taught 
someone to bake bread, and professed to being 
able to get cow's milk. Some tinned meats stood 
on a shelf in the living-room, but as they might 
have been there for some years, I was loath to 
disturb them. My guide had told him that I 
liked Japanese food, and I proved this to his 
satisfaction when at last the dinner was served. 
A delicious fish-broth with mushrooms, called 
owan, a little bowl of tamago yaki, a compound 
of egg and curded beans, and a dish of fresh trout, 
were none of them things to be despised after a 
long fast and a tiring day's journey, and the plain 
boiled rice with which every Japanese meal ends 
seems somehow or another just the thing required. 

The prejudice foreigners have against the native 
food is surprising. Ninety-nine out of a hundred 
would have come here provided with tins, and 
eaten this messy and often stale food in preference 
to the clean and wholesome fare the landlord 
could give them. 

When the empty little lacquer bowls were 
cleared away we were ready for bed. The nesan, 
a thick-set country wench, started vigorously to 
sweep the matting, we having to skip about to 
keep clear of her broom. She then brought in 



136 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

the quilts, spread them on the floor, and placed a 
sheet over them ; from the recesses of her hang- 
ing sleeve she fetched out a tin of insect-powder 
(a Japanese imitation of Keating's), and peppered 
a brown line of fortification round the edge of the 
sheet. I watched this operation with mixed feel- 
ings ; was surprised that in so clean a looking 
room it should have been necessary. I was 
anxious to learn what species of foe she was 
protecting us against. " It was to keep off the 
uomi" she said ; and I wasn't much the wiser. I 
imitated a crawling motion with my fingers, and 
she shook her head. I then gave some hops with 
my finger over the matting, and found that I had 
made a correct guess. 

The foe was less alarming than the one 1 at 
first feared, but should the Japanese nomi be as 
nimble as the European one, he would not think 
it much of a hop to clear so narrow a fortification. 
I borrowed the rwsans pepper-pot, dusted the 
whole sheet, and gave her to understand that 
they might put another halfpenny on to the bill. 
Encouraged by such generosity, she ran out to 
fetch an enormous green muslin mosquito-curtain, 
which she suspended from four hooks in the ceil- 
ing. It had a band of black tape at each angle, 



JOURNEY TO SHOJI 137 

and also at the top and bottom, and when fixed 
in position it looked like a huge meat-safe. She 
then hitched up a corner to allow me to creep 
into the bed, and drew the edges of the curtain 
up to the powdery line of fortification. 

Satisfied that I was properly protected from 
the ka as well as the nomi, she went down on her 
knees, brought her forehead to the matting, and 
bid me " O yasumi nasai," which, being interpreted 
literally, is, " Honourably resting deign." I gave 
her the correct answer, " O yasumi," heard her 
draw back the slides, and I tried to compose my- 
self for a night's rest. The pillow was shaped like 
a thick rolling-pin, and nearly as hard. It rolled 
back over the quilt when I put my head on it ; 
placing it further from the edge of the bedding, I 
found my feet sticking out at the other end and 
well over the Keating border. The quilt was 
fortunately a wide one, and by stretching from 
corner to corner I was able to get my feet covered. 
I also learnt how the pillow should be treated to 
keep it stationary, and that is to get it fixed in 
the nape of the neck. 

The old lady with the catarrh was squatting 
in the further corner of the green meat-safe, and 
had changed roles with the priest of the Zen 



138 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

sect, for she was snuffling out jokes while he was 
using a newspaper as a pocket-handkerchief. 
The G.P.F. was nursing the hungry babes, and 
exhausted motherhood was roaring with laughter 
at his attempts. The bucksome wench was 
slowly disappearing through the cover of my suit- 
case, when a rattle and a bang awoke me. 

I thought that the meat-safe had gone off the 
rails : fortunately it was nothing more alarming 
than the noise of the wooden shutters, which the 
nesan and landlady were pushing along the 
grooves outside the shoji (the paper slides), 
and that banged together as they met in the 
middle. 

I had purposely left the shoji wide open, so as 
to wake up at daybreak, and also to enjoy the 
cool breeze which blew across the lake. But I 
remembered now that police regulations oblige 
everyone to lock up their houses at night. I felt 
oppressed with a sense of stuffiness, and would 
have pulled down the muslin curtain had not a 
gentle " mi-i-i " made me aware that mosquitoes 
were outside it. One or two nomi must have 
crossed the Keating, and while trying to drive 
one off my ankle, the rolling-pin slipped from 
under my head. I began to feel more lenient to 



JOURNEY TO SHOJI 139 

the foreigner who avoids the native inns ; perhaps 
he was not such a silly idiot after all. 

A long day spent in the bracing air did more 
than counteract the nibbling of the nomi and the 
hardness of my pillow, for I became unconscious 
of everything till the light streamed in through 
the cracks in the shutters. 

Mr. Tsuda had made all the necessary arrange- 
ments with the landlord for the remainder of 
our journey, and we were rowed across the lake 
before the sun had risen above the surrounding 
hills. 

Kawaguchi is the most picturesque of the five 
lakes which circle round the northern slopes of 
Fuji. Funatso is prettily situated, at the east 
and lower end, on a slight promontory capped 
by a heavily thatched Shinto temple. The low- 
lying hills and partly fishing, partly agricultural 
villages on the southern edge often make a fine 
foreground to the great mountain which rises 
above them. 

The cottages are all thatched, and the ridges 
are thickly covered with house - leeks and a 
variety of stonecrop ; on some we saw a fine 
display of tiger-lilies. Whether the bulbs of the 
latter are planted here, or whether the seed is 



140 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

dropped by birds or blown up from the little 
gardens below, I have never been able to 
ascertain. A wooden object, shaped like a 
scythe and about a yard high, is generally stuck 
at both ends of the ridge. I am told this is to 
keep off evil spirits. 

We reached the head of the lake in a little 
over an hour, when our luggage, and that of a 
German merchant from Yokohama who accom- 
panied us, was strapped on to the backs of four 
coolies whom we had taken with us. We 
climbed over a little pass in the hills and 
descended to the shore of Nishinoumi. Here a 
fresh boat was engaged, and we were taken 
across this lake to a little riparian village called 
Nemba. 

The sun was now getting uncomfortably hot, 
and we were thankful that the four or five miles 
we had to tramp to reach Lake Shoji was mostly 
through a thickly-wooded country. 

It is astonishing how these little coolies can 
tramp up the hills, heavily laden as they often 
are. and on a diet on which an Englishman 
wouldjstarve. 

When we reached the last bit of water which 
we had to cross, the men halloaed to the hotel 



JOURNEY TO SHOJI 141 

on the opposite shore to bring the boat, and 
when they had succeeded in making themselves 
heard, we were able to dismiss them. 

An hour later Mrs. Higuchi welcomed us at 
the landing-stage of the hotel which bears her 
name. 



CHAPTER XI 

SHOJI 

SHOJI is an ideal spot for the foreign 
residents at Kobe or Yokohama to pass 
their holidays. The air is bracing, the scenery 
is beautiful ; delightful excursions are to be 
made from here, and bathing, boating, and 
fishing of sorts is to be had on the lake which 
the hotel overlooks. It is too ungetatable 
for a week-end outing, though well worth the 
trouble of getting there for those who can 
afford the time it takes. The inconveniences 
of the tramway journey can be minimized by a 
party hiring a car for themselves, and good 
pedestrians can make the return journey by 
walking to Kofu and taking the train to Yoko- 
hama, or by descending the Fujikawa rapids and 
joining the Tokaido Railway at Iwabuchi. 

If the latter route be taken, the excursionist 
will have gone round the whole of the base of 
Fujiyama, amidst the most varied and beautiful 

142 



SHOJI 143 

scenery. The river trip can be spread over three 
days by sleeping a night at Minobu the Mecca 
of the Buddhists of the Nicheren sect and 
rejoining the boat at Hakii the next morning. 
Visitors to Japan on pleasure bent, and not suffer- 
ing from nerves, should make a point of taking 
this trip. Full directions are given in Murray, 
arid also an excellent description of Minobu. 

Should they fail to do this, they may live in 
danger of meeting a six weeks' excursionist, who 
will exclaim : " Do you mean to say that you 
were all that time in Japan and never went down 
the Fujikawa !" The writer lives in that danger 
now, and, alas ! has yet another hanging over him : 
for two months he could gaze with respect on the 
crown of Fujiyama when she lifted her cloudy 
veil, but no attempt did he make to reach that 
crown and look down on her loveliness. Attempts 
to portray some of her beauty and to depict 
many of the delightful subjects which lay in her 
shadow required all the time at his disposal. 

Shoji is an ideal spot, as we said before, both 
for the idler, the overworked man needing a rest, 
or the tourist who is satiated with the sights 
which he has been rushed round to see. But 
unfortunately it did not altogether suit the 



144 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

requirements of my particular case. From the 
hotel an uninterrupted view of the whole of Fuji 
is obtained, but a poor foreground to help the 
composition. She looked much more imposing 
from many places we had passed on the way 
here, where her outlines were partly hid and her 
height enhanced by the lesser hills lying at her 
base. 1 could make studies of the cloud-forms 
which often hung about her summit ; but a good 
picture of the mountain is not to be got here. 

The village of Shoji, which Murray con- 
temptuously dismisses as a squalid hamlet, has 
distinct pictorial possibilities, and I spent most 
of my time in painting there ; it takes half an 
hour's row across the lake to reach it, and I was 
not always fortunate enough to find the boat 
disengaged. 

The village starts in a fold in the hills, and 
spreads out as it reaches down to the edge of 
the lake. The dwellers at the top are mainly 
agricultural, if such a term can be applied to the 
poor folk who scratch little terraces out of the 
mountain-side to grow a patch of maize or millet. 
Wood-chopping is the chief occupation of the 
bulk of the population ; the women bring the 
wood down from the heights, while the men cut 



SHOJI 145 

it into lengths and sizes to be turned into broom- 
handles and many other commodities. Thousands 
of chop-sticks are also made here, and with a 
surprising rapidity. Down on the strand live 
the fisher-folk and the boatmen who bring the 
timber from across the lake. 

An unsophisticated people dwell in this remote 
village, and live now much in the same way as 
their forbears lived a thousand and more years 
before them. A chain of mountains cuts them 
off from the nearest township, eighteen miles 
away, and no squire or parson lives within that 
distance to use any civilizing influence. The 
Shinto priest is in as humble a position as the 
rest, and probably chops wood when not attend- 
ing to the ceremonies of the communal cult at 
the village temple. 

Since the new order of things, the little ones 
have to attend school, and a policeman has a look 
round about once a fortnight. 

The hotel across the lake had only been built 
a few years ago, and the guests seldom paid the 
village a visit. I was stared at as though I 
were some strange being dropped out of another 
planet, and curiosity was highly awakened when 
I sat down to paint their houses. 
10 



146 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

Where there is apparently so little control, a 
stranger would expect the people to be living 
in a state of savagery, instead of being industrious 
and well-behaved. Let him look a little deeper 
into the matter, and he will find that there 
is less individual freedom here than in any 
European community, be it ever so well policed. 

Each member of a household is responsible for 
its good behaviour to the head of the family. 
The sisters must obey the brothers ; the younger 
sons are ruled by the elder ; and all are subject to 
the will of the father or grandfather, as the case 
may be. The head of each household is respon- 
sible to the elders of the village, and they, in 
their turn, are subject to the rulers of the 
district. Everyone is in a sense his brother's 
keeper, for the sin of the one is visited on the 
many. 

Though cruel punishments cannot, as formerly, 
be inflicted on the erring ones, social custom is 
so deeply engrained that none dare openly to 
fight against it. 

They are not alone ruled by the living ; they 
must be careful also not to offend the spirits of 
the dead ; neglect of the family cult may bring 
disaster on that family, and neglect of the 



SHOJI 147 

communal cult may cause suffering to the 
whole community. The Shinto priest, who may 
be chopping wood to eke out his little salary, is 
the representative of a more powerful system of 
government than the frontiers of any constitution 
could ever hope to attain. It has ruled these 
people for probably more than three millen- 
niums, and has become a part and parcel of their 
natures. 

The police may have to enforce new regula- 
tions, and men may be fined or imprisoned for 
the breach of a law recently enacted. The rule 
of the dead will remain a power for good as long 
as Japan holds a prominent position amongst the 
nations. 

A sanitary regulation was being carried out 
during one of the days that I worked there, and 
a policeman had come over from Motosu for the 
purpose. Four times a year the mats have to be 
taken out of the houses to be beaten and aired in 
the sun a bad lookout for the nomi. I found it 
just as well to do my sketching on the windward 
side of these operations. In the better class of 
houses the mats are taken off the frames to 
which they are fixed and turned after the first 
six months, and they are discarded after a year. 



148 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

The paper is also stripped off the shoji, and 
renewed every six months. 

To satisfy the sensibilities of the foreigners, 
who go to Japan in ever-increasing numbers, a 
police regulation obliges everyone to take his 
daily bath indoors ; and in the towns, where 
there are plenty of police to enforce it, these 
ablutions on the pavement during the hot 
weather are not seen at present. They were 
not so particular here in Shoji, for I constantly 
saw men and women tubbing themselves in the 
little courts in front of their cottages, and 
sometimes in the street itself. 

To heat up the bath inside the small houses 
would make them unbearably hot, so the large 
tub and heating furnace are placed outside till 
the weather cools down. " Nudity in Japan is 
seen but not looked at," as someone pithily put it. 
As the Japanese are a very law-abiding people, 
it is probable that in a few years this alfresco 
bathing will cease to exist, although it is always 
hard to put laws into force which are foreign to 
the customs of a people. 

1 had my first experience of an earthquake 
while staying at Shoji. I was working in my 
room when it occurred. 



SHOJI 149 

I felt the hotel shake several times before 
I was aware of the cause. I went on with my 
painting, wishing that Mrs. Higuchi had chosen 
some other time for moving her furniture. A 
more violent shake than the first ones made me 
blot my drawing, and I reflected that, if the 
workmen did not move the furniture more 
carefully, they would bring the ceiling down 
on me. I looked up to see if there were any 
dangerous cracks in the plaster, when it dawned 
on me that there was no floor above. 

A low rumble followed, increasing in strength, 
till the windows rattled to such an extent that I 
moved rapidly away from the glass. I heard 
hurried footsteps in the passage, and as my door 
had flown open, I saw one of the German guests 
running past to get outside. He must have 
seen me as he flew past, for he called out : 
" Ach ! do you not veal die eardquake ?" 

Now, don't think that I was particularly brave, 
or that my German acquaintance was excep- 
tionally timid. He had lived some years in 
Japan, and was instantly aware of the cause 
of the shaking, and fully alive to the awful 
possibilities ; whereas, in my case, it was mostly 
over before I clearly realized what was happen- 



150 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

ing. I remembered some of the remarks 
Professor Chamberlain makes on the subject 
in " Things Japanese " how the novice always 
wonders why people should make such a fuss 
about it ; how he changes his mind after a few 
more experiences ; and how his terror of earth- 
quakes grows with length of residence in this 
earthquake-shaken land. I wondered if, after 
my fifth or sixth experience, I would be in such 
a mortal funk as my friend appeared to be in. 

I went on with my work and forgot all about 
the earthquake till the next day, when a news- 
paper arrived with a description of the damages 
which it had caused. 

Two days later I was spending the evening 
in the sitting-room with the other guests, when 
we experienced a shock far severer than the last 
ones. It came without the slightest warning, 
and only lasted a few seconds. The noise it 
made was probably far greater than it would 
have made in a solidly-constructed house ; but 
the danger was far less, for wooden buildings 
will yield to vibrations which might easily bring 
down brick or stone walls. 

I felt less comfortable after this, my second 
experience. For one thing, it made more noise 



SHOJI 151 

in this room, which had windows extending 
round two sides of it. During a minute or 
two after the shake everyone seemed on the 
qui vive, and the most interesting story would 
not have had a listener. 

A lady declared that she knew one was coming, 
as she felt sick just before it. " Was it really 
before, and not at the time, or so soon after that 
she would not notice the difference ?" These 
were questions thought or only hinted at. But 
we were assured, with the assurance which only 
the doubted word brings forth, that such had 
been her experience each time. Others have 
also told me that a feeling of nausea always 
preceded, in their cases, an earthquake shock. 

The safest place in a room is just under the 
doorway, for should part of the roof or a chimney- 
stack come crashing through the ceiling, you get 
some protection from the lintel and the wall 
above it. I should feel more convinced of the 
prophetic sickness mentioned above had I ever 
seen or even heard of anyone so warned making 
for this place of comparative safety before and 
not after the shock. 

A Japanese superstition, still existing amongst 
the least educated, is that earthquakes are caused 



152 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

by a huge subterranean fish, which, on waking 
up, wriggles about and causes the vibrations. A 
book could be written on the superstitions, the 
anecdotes, and the native illustrations bearing on 
this subject. 

Since the waking up of Japan to modern 
science, seismological research has been actively 
carried on. The seismometer is nearly as 
familiar to an educated Japanese as the barometer 
is to the European. Japan has had the benefit 
of Professor Milne's scientific knowledge, and 
a volume of the " Seismological Transactions " 
treats entirely on the volcanoes in the Japanese 
Empire. When we look for the weather fore- 
casts in our papers, the Japanese look for a report 
of any earthquake shocks recorded during the 
last twenty-four hours. 

It is not supposed that science will ever be 
able to prevent these disturbances, but science 
has been able to point out some means of 
minimizing their disastrous results. It has been 
proved that the vibrations are much greater at 
the surface of the soil than in the lower layers. 
To illustrate this, it is only necessary to place 
several billiard-balls in a row and touching each 
other on a table, and by striking the first ball 



SHOJI 153 

it will be seen that the farthest one will move 
the fastest, the intermediate ones remaining 
comparatively stationary. 

Little damage may result to a building if its 
foundations be isolated from the soil's surface. 
Before science had proved this fact, the law of 
the survival of the fittest had taught the Japanese 
builders to adopt this plan. The framing of their 
structures being entirely of wood, it was advisable 
to disconnect the perpendicular supports from the 
soil so as to prevent the rot. The timbers were, 
therefore, not sunk into the ground, but rested 
on stone plinths, which served as the true founda- 
tions. The wooden pillars of important buildings 
have a bronze casing at the base, and probably a 
metal pin is dowelled into the stone beneath. 

It is generally supposed that wood was chosen 
in preference to stone or brick for building 
material on account of its being less liable to 
damage from earthquakes. It may be one of the 
reasons ; the greater cost of brick or stone is 
probably the chief cause. Nine-tenths of Japan 
is only suitable for the growth of timber, and 
with this material close at hand wooden structures 
were the most likely ones to be erected. Had 
timber been scarce, it is possible that more durable 



buildings would have been evolved to resist, in a 
measure, the earth's vibrations. Such buildings 
are now being constructed in the European 
settlements in Tokyo and in other cities. 

The one-storied house, so universal elsewhere, 
is doubtless due to the fear of the earthquake, 
for it is hardly to be supposed that in towns 
where the ground is valuable such low houses 
would exist but for this cause. 

Japan suffers from a scourge even greater than 
earthquakes, and that is fire. A serious visitation 
of the former is usually followed by the latter. 
Houses built of wood, the partitions generally 
of paper, the floors covered with straw-matting, 
and the rooms often only lighted with paper 
lanterns with such an abundance of inflam- 
mable material, can one wonder that fires are 
so prevalent ? 

It is said that good taste prevents the owner 
of valuable works of art from making a display 
of his treasures in his rooms ; and in truth, if you 
call on a Japanese who is known as an art- 
collector, you will be disappointed at the small 
number of beautiful things seen in his sitting- 
rooms. A kakemono of some painter of the Kano 
school and a beautiful vase or statuette may be 



SHO.TI 155 

seen in the takemona, but beyond that all is 
simplicity itself. Should he know that you are 
interested in Japanese art, he will send a servant 
to fetch some more things from the godown. I 
may mention here that a godown is a fireproof 
room attached to most buildings where there is 
anything especially valuable to protect. 

The two objects in his room which are there 
solely for decorative purposes have their beauty 
and importance very much enhanced in such a 
simple and also tasteful setting. The ornamenta- 
tion of the sliding-screens and other necessary 
objects is in good taste, though not costly. 

The effect is pleasing, but the cause of this 
scarcity of precious things is not far to seek. 
The owner knows full well the risks from fire 
which he would run should he leave his valuables 
in such inflammable surroundings. Good taste 
is here the handmaiden of expediency. 

AVere a man sufficiently wealthy not to mind 
risking the loss of his works of art, he would be 
justly deemed a vulgarian. 

In spite of precautions, it is sad to think of 
the havoc fire has caused to countless art 
treasures. 

During the last two days I spent in Kyoto, a 



156 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

fire raged at Osaka, which is the second largest 
city in Japan. It is estimated that more than a 
quarter of the buildings were destroyed before 
the fire could be mastered. 

I was astonished at the little excitement that 
so great a calamity caused in Kyoto, which is 
only about thirty miles distant from Osaka. 
The Japanese are not fatalists, like the Moham- 
medans, who are past-masters in bearing the 
trials of others ; but this seeming indifference 
must be due to the frequent occurrence of this 
dreadful scourge. 

Many a prayer falls on the deaf ears of Fudo's 
image, to ask his protection from the fires he 
controls. May they be heard where the prayer 
of the faithful is acceptable, though offered up to 
wood and stone ! 



CHAPTER XII 

JOURNEY TO KOFU 

T AVAS fortunate enough to make the ac- 
-- quaintance of a German officer and his wife, 
who had come to the hotel by the Kofu route. 
They told me of a wonderful display of lotuses 
they had seen in the moat round the ruined Kofu 
Castle. 

This was not to be lost, and, finding that 
Mr. Tsuda was equal to a long day's tramp, I 
decided to leave the next day and return to 
Shoji when I had got what I wanted. 

We secured an agile young man to carry our 
traps, and started at six in the morning, hoping 
to get over the pass in the mountain range we 
had to cross before the full heat of the day. 

A tramp in bracing air and amidst beautiful 
scenery is a delightful thing in itself, but add to 
this a distinct object, and let it be in a country 
where a surprise may be awaiting you round 

157 



158 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

every turning of the road : your day's tramp 
thus becomes such an asset in the joys of 
existence as to wipe out a host of vexations and 
discomforts which may have accumulated on the 
wrong side of the account. 

Such a one it was which took us from Shoji to 
the lotus-flowers at Kofu. 

We crossed the water, ascended the village, 
and took a path leading through the pine-woods 
to the top of the ridge of hills which semicircle 
round the lake. Looking back, we got a fine 
view of Fuji's cone rising from a magnificent 
wreath of clouds which hung round its base. 
The reflections in the lake were unruffled as they 
seldom are at a later hour in the day ; the village 
lay at our feet, its mouse-coloured thatch 
etherealized by the transparent columns of smoke 
which rose straight up till a higher current of air 
cut them off. 

We had one last look at Fuji, and descended 
into the next valley. Our path led alongside a 
stream which splashed and eddied around the 
stones and fallen timber in its course. Wild 
hydrangeas grew in profusion, and often lined 
each side of the pathway ; gentian, monk's-hood, 
and Lilium auratuin throve in the moistened air 



JOURNEY TO KOFU 159 

and shelter of the heavier timbered trees we then 
were under. 

The stream increased considerably in volume 
as we got farther down its course, and when we 
emerged out of the wood we looked down on a 
series of water-mills with curious little overshot 
wheels, fed through conduits made of thick 
bamboo stems. A few cottages were scattered 
about near the mills, and, where the lie of the 
land allowed of it, there were rice-fields. 

The valley was long and narrow, and shut in 
with high hills on each side. The sun was high 
enough now to beat down on it, and we were 
thankful to find a little tea-house to rest in 
before ascending to the pass over the mountains. 

The landlady, after she had got over the 
surprise of seeing such unusual visitors, placed 
the baby she was nursing under a small green 
mosquito-curtain more like a meat-safe than 
the one I slept under at Funatsu. She next 
attended to the fire, which is usually in an iron 
well sunk in the matted floor ; she blew up the 
charcoal embers through an iron pipe, and hung 
the kettle on a hook suspended over the fire 
from the ceiling. She placed two cushions on 
the edge of the raised floor for us to sit on, 



ICO JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

allowing our feet to rest on the pavement out- 
side. A cricket was chirping in a cage little 
larger than a sardine-tin hung over the entrance, 
just above our heads. 

A young woman was attending to the washing 
in the garden. I watched her fish a kimono out 
of a tub and spread it out on some flat boards ; 
then she flattened out all the pleats with her 
hands, and left the sun to do the rest. 

Little lacquer bowls of biscuits and sweetmeats 
were placed before us, and when the water was 
boiled we were served with little cups of green 
tea. This is always taken without milk or sugar, 
and is not allowed to draw more than a few 
seconds. You do not ask the price of these 
refreshments on leaving, but you place on the 
tray a small sum which the okosan acknowledges 
with a deep reverence and an apology for the 
lowly fare she has served you. She does not 
even look at the remuneration till you are off 
the premises. 

AYe left the valley shortly after our rest, and 
took a winding path in a fold in the hills to our 
right. Ubaguchitoge did not appear much of 
a climb after all ; so thought the G.P.F. and I, 
but a slight smile on the face of our carrier 



JOURNEY TO KOFU 161 

made me feel less confident. We were on the 
wrong side of the hill, both for shade and the breeze, 
and some nice fat clouds had an aggravating 
way of just missing the sun as they lazily floated 
across the blue. We got to the top of the first 
summit, only to find that another and a rather 
higher one stared us in the face. The young 
mountaineer who acted as carrier and guide 
tried to console us by saying that if we stepped 
out we could get to the top in an hour. 

The hour dragged on to one and a half; it 
seemed an eternity under the scorching sun, and 
above a bad blister on my heel. The half- 
hour's halt at the top of the pass, when we finally 
reached it, made ample amends for our toil. We 
found a shady place under a rock, an icy cold 
spring, and we overlooked the grandest panorama 
which I have seen in Japan. A fertile plain, 
criss-crossed by the streams which feed the 
Fujikawa, stretched away to the right and left 
of us. Kofu lay on the opposite side, and range 
upon range of mountains, partly hid by huge 
cumulus clouds or intensified in colour by the 
shadows they cast, formed a magnificent back- 
ground. Kofu is the centre of the silk trade, 
and the numerous villages dotted about the 
11 



162 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

extensive patches of mulberry-bushes bore witness 
to the importance of the industry. 

Our descent into the plain was a steep and a 
long one. It lies from two to three thousand feet 
lower than the valley we had left behind us. 
We were now on the shadier side of the range, 
and got the benefit of the breeze that blew from 
the north. We halted at Ubaguchi, the first 
village we reached on entering the plain ; there 
was no inn, but we were told that we could get 
some rice at a little general store. 

We had exhausted the packet of sandwiches, 
and were quite ready for the dried fish and boiled 
rice the store-keeper was able to prepare for us. 
He also blessed man ! fished some bottles of 
Kirin beer out of a well, and handed us two 
glasses. I pointed out to him that there were 
three of us, and he explained that he possessed a 
third glass, but that it was so precious to him 
that he never produced it unless obliged to do so. 
He fetched it, however, and I asked the G.P.F. 
to try and find out why this particular glass 
should be so much prized, for it was but a 
common little tumbler. 

After clearing a space on the matting of the 
clogs, straw sandals, and what not else that 



JOURNEY TO KOFU 163 

littered it, he squatted down, fanned the flies off 
our dried fish, and told us the following story : 

" While serving in Manchuria during the late 
war I had brought a wounded Russian into our 
camp, and I was told off to look after him. I 
became very fond of my prisoner, who was a 
peasant, like myself, and I did what I could to 
relieve him in his sufferings. The poor fellow 
was too badly hurt to recover, but before he 
died he asked me to search in his greatcoat for 
a vodka-glass he had, and, when I found it, he 
said : * Take this. It is a poor offering to make in 
return for what you have done, but it is the only 
thing in this world that I possess.' You can't 
wonder, then, gentlemen, that I value this little 
tumbler." 

A little girl now came in to buy a farthing's- 
worth of oil. With many apologies, the shopman 
asked if I would condescend to move, and he 
lifted a little trap-door in the floor where I had 
been squatting, let down a miniature bucket on 
a string and brought it up full of oil, that was in 
an open vat below. He gave the child her 
measure and took the farthing (one sen). The 
little girl evidently knew her man, for she looked 
sideways into her jug, then at the bucket, and 



164 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

smiled in such an enticing manner that our shop- 
man could not resist pouring in another measure. 

He was a jolly-looking fellow, not handsome 
from our European point of view, but his figure, 
only hid by a loin-cloth, was one an athlete 
might be proud of. 

I left his little store feeling better pleased with 
human nature generally. I even thought I felt 
my blister less, but possibly the Kirin beer may 
have had something to do with it. 

Ubaguchi is a long, straggling village ; in 
nearly every house we saw women weaving silk 
or winding it from cocoons, which bobbed about 
in tubs of water. We tramped on for another 
four or five miles, passing through one or two 
hamlets, and everything we saw was in some way 
or another connected with the production of 
silk. 

It began to rain as we reached a village along- 
side the river we had to cross, and we took shelter 
in another general store, which was hostel, tea- 
house, and cake-factory at the same time. We 
were just in time, for we had hardly sat down to 
our little cups of tea when the rain came down 
in torrents. People came running in with 
dripping straw rain-coats or with large oiled- 



JOURNEY TO KOFU 165 

paper capes. Those who had not the wide- 
brimmed circular hats carried paper umbrellas. 
We were soon sitting in a hot, steamy mass of 
humanity, who seemed to treat the storm as a 
huge joke. 

Our carrier and guide was able to hire a 
covered cart to take us on to Kofu ; it was to 
meet us on the farther side of the river, as the 
wooden bridge was not considered safe, except 
for foot-passengers. 

We were lent paper umbrellas which we could 
leave on the roadside before getting into the 
cart. An extra wrap of oiled paper was tied 
round our traps, and we crossed the rickety and 
slippery bridge. We were soon jolted along the 
two or three miles of road which separated us 
from Kofu. 



CHAPTER XIII 

KOFU 

Sadoko is a busy commercial hotel in 
the centre of the long main street of Kofu. 
The telephone, the tape with latest quotations, 
and latest editions of evening papers, were all 
there, and yet, in outward appearance, the place 
was as unlike anything European as it is possible 
to conceive. 

Before we took off our boots, the manager 
slid along the raised and matted floor, and, with 
two or three jerky bows, informed us that there 
were two rooms still vacant on the top floor. 

A maid placed two cushions on the edge of 
the platform for us to sit on, while a manservant 
in the lobby undid our boots and placed them in 
pigeon-holes made for the purpose. A maid 
brought sandals for us to put our honourable 
feet in, but was mildly reproved by the manager 
for not bringing slippers, as neither of the honour- 
able guests wore tabi (digitated socks), for with- 

166 



KOFU 167 

out the latter it is impossible to get a grip on the 
sandals. With humble apologies, she brought 
slippers, and, taking me by the hand, she led me 
up two steep flights of stairs to my room. This 
was the first purely Japanese house I had seen, 
which had two stories above the ground floor, 
and as the stairs are steep and have no banisters, 
the ascent has to be made with caution. Having 
reached the top, the nJsan, as the waitresses are 
called, closed up some sliding-screens, and two 
rooms were ready to receive us. Mine was at 
the corner of a wing of the building commanding 
a view up and down the street. The passage 
formed a kind of balcony round two of its sides. 

Slippers have to be left in the passage, as even 
they might soil the matting on the floor. 
Kimonos were then presented to both of us, the 
n&an remarking that she had found an extra 
long one for me. 

It was as hot here in Kofu as it had been at 
Kyoto, so I was glad to get out of my clothes 
and wear the cool cotton dress. While I stood 
there, not quite knowing what to do, the nesan 
tried to reach my collar, but told Mr. Tsuda that, 
as she had not a ladder, she could not reach to 
unbutton it. When she was assured that 1 



168 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

usually undressed myself, she bowed lowly and 
took her departure, promising to return as soon 
as I was ready, so that she could conduct me to 
the bath. 

She seemed very much amused, when she 
returned, at the way I had put on the kimono. 
The left side was crossed over the right, as a coat 
in England would be, and, whether she felt 
ashamed to be seen with such a queer-looking 
lodger, or whether it ran counter to her super- 
stitions, I don't know. But she soon had my 
obi off, recrossed the kimono as it should be, and 
tied me up again , then, taking my towel and 
soap-box, she led me by the skirt of my garment 
down the steep stairs and into the bathroom, 
quite regardless of the two or three men that 
were drying themselves in a state of nature. I 
gave her to understand that I could now get on 
without her assistance, and she went away. 

Now, glass is a rarity in a Japanese house ; it 
was therefore passing strange that the door of 
the bathroom should have been chiefly of that 
material, especially as it faced the open kitchen, 
where nearly all the maids congregate. I had 
read and heard about the indignation there was 
in Tokyo when a Paris-trained Japanese artist 



KOFU 169 

exhibited at the annual picture-show a painting 
of the nude, which would have been thought 
modest enough in our Royal Academy ; I had 
also heard how shocked Japanese ladies were 
when they went to a foreign reception and saw 
European ladies in low dresses, and in no theatre 
or professional dancing entertainment is the least 
immodesty in dress allowed. Remembering all 
these things, you may imagine my surprise when 
what I shall now relate occurred. 

The men who were drying themselves soon 
left, and only one remained in the hot bath. I 
went through the preliminary wash before getting 
in the hot water, which gave the man time to 
get out ; I crept slowly into his vacant place, for 
I had not got accustomed to the intense heat of 
the water, such as the Japanese like. While 
I was having this soak, and while the other man 
was being shampooed by the bathman, three 
young ladies walked in, one of them carrying a 
baby. They chatted for a while with the man 
undergoing the scrubbing, and then dropped off 
their kimonos arid other garments and were all 
three in a state of nature. 

They each took a little wooden pail, and, with 
a word of apology, filled it with the hot water 



170 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

in which I was sitting ; then, seating themselves 
on low wooden stools, they set to work to soap 
and scrub themselves as a preliminary to getting 
into the bath itself. 

Now, this was all very well and pretty, but 
what was to happen next ? I must either get 
out of the bath and make a bolt across the room 
before I could find shelter behind my towel, 
or else I should have the three young women 
and the baby in the bath with me. There 
was certainly not room for four people and a 
fraction. 

The young mother, having cleared herself and 
child of soapsuds, now carried her offspring to 
the hot bath and danced it in the water. 1 was 
persuaded that she wanted to get in, but did not 
like doing so till I got out ; there was nothing, 
therefore, left for me but to make a dash for my 
towel at the farther end of the room. 

I tried to show as little concern as Adam 
before the Fall might have shown, and I climbed 
out of the bath. Hurrying my movements, after 
stepping down to the floor, I unfortunately trod 
on a piece of soap, and down I came. Whether 
there was anything in common between my 
physical fall and the moral one of our remote 



KOFU 171 

ancestor, I cannot say, but I am sure that Adam 
did not hurry after fig-leaves any faster than I 
did after my towel. 

I had evidently kept the three ladies long 
enough out in the cold, for they were all in the 
hot water I had vacated before I had reached 
the end of the room. Three heads with those 
wondrous erections in hair only seen in Japan 
now appeared to float on the surface of the 
steamy water. The baby was seated on the floor, 
placidly playing with its toes, while mamma and 
its two aunts were enjoying themselves in the 
bath. 

It struck me that mamma and her sisters were 
almost in pain from suppressed laughter, and 
that it might have had some connection with 
Adam's fall. I lingered for a moment outside 
the door of the bathroom, and the peals of 
laughter I heard confirmed me in my supposi- 
tion. 

Ladies in England or America who may read 
this will probably dismiss these three bathers as 
bold-faced hussies, and it may be difficult to 
convince them that their hastily -formed judgment 
is a wrong one. Far from being bold-faced, the 
Japanese lady is extremely retiring and very 



172 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

modest in her behaviour towards those of the 
other sex. She would feel outraged were it pro- 
posed that she should go to a public entertain- 
ment in the scant garments which a Western 
lady will assume ; neither would she remain in a 
theatre where the short skirts and pink tights of 
the European ballet were tolerated. She would 
argue that such costumes are immodest because 
they are worn to attract attention, whereas the 
bath is a necessity, and indecency only begins 
when the intention to be indecent is there. 

A placid understanding exists in Japan that 
when people unclothe entirely for the ablutions, 
or even do so in part on account of the heat, 
they be considered invisible, and during all the 
time that I frequented Japanese inns I cannot 
recall one instance where a word or look showed 
that this understanding did not hold good. 

In more important hotels in the larger centres 
there are now two separate bathrooms, partly 
due to pressure from the foreigners, who view 
the matter from a totally different standpoint, 
and partly for the convenience of the lady-guests 
themselves. The latter, where there is but one 
room, generally take their bath when the men 
have finished theirs, unless there is some urgent 



KOFU 173 

reason for them to take it earlier. This is because 
they are accustomed to take a second place in 
most things. 

The extreme heat of the bath has a most 
exhilarating effect. It is often considered relax- 
ing in England, but that is because it is seldom 
taken hot enough. Englishmen, who cling to 
their prejudices perhaps longer than any other 
people, usually adopt this form of bath after 
having dwelt some time in Japan. 

Dinner is served to each guest in his own room. 
As 1 did not care to dine alone in the square 
bandbox which was allotted to me, I asked the 
G.P.F. to dine with me. My powers of con- 
versation were also much too limited to be able 
to answer the questions which the nesan would 
be sure to ask me, and to have her silently watch- 
ing me working my chopsticks would be liable 
to get on my nerves. When Mr. Tsuda joined 
me, the nesan attending to his room followed, so 
that, with three people speaking the language and 
a fourth who could join in with an interpreter, 
the meal was much more lively. 

After we had finished the curded-bean soup, 
fish - broth, lotus - roots, bamboo - shoots, and 
octopus, and laid them to rest under a heavy 



174 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

covering of boiled rice, we had to settle the 
question of the chadai. 

As our stay in Kofu depended on what I 
might find to paint, it was difficult to decide 
what amount this chadai should be. Chadai is 
the present the guest makes to the landlord when 
he has settled down in the hotel of the latter. 
The scale of charges is little more than covers 
the expenses, and should a guest not make this 
money present, his host would be keeping him 
at very little profit to himself. There is no bar 
and standing drinks, also no billiard-room, sources 
from which the British landlord hopes to derive a 
considerable profit, and as tea is served at all 
hours, the chadai, or tea-money, is expected, 
though never asked for. 

Having decided on the proper amount, con- 
sistent with economy and a dislike to being 
thought mean, I gave it to the nesan to take 
to the landlord. The dinner-things were cleared 
away, the G.P.F. went to his room, and I laid 
down on the soft matting to read what Murray 
had to say about Kofu, soon forgetting all about 
the chadai. 

Presently a lady, whom I had not seen before, 
appeared at the entrance of my room. She 



KOFU 175 

dropped her sandals in the passage, got down on 
her knees, and after several deep obeisances, slid 
along the floor, and placed a neatly-done-iip 
parcel before me. A sheet of paper with Chinese 
characters written on it, which she also presented, 
did not enlighten me as to the object of her visit. 
" Wakarimasen,* wakarimasen," was all the 
Japanese I could think of to say, and I ran to 
the G.P.F.'s room to get his assistance. 

The sheet of paper with the picturesque ideo- 
graphs was merely a receipt for the clmdai, and 
the neatly-done-up parcel contained a couple of 
towels and two fans, which were, as she explained, 
the humble offerings she hoped her honourable 
guests would condescend to accept as a slight 
return for the munificent ckadai. I asked my 
interpreter to give a suitable answer to this 
speech, and the landlady crawled backwards on 
her knees till she reached the passage ; then one 
more duck which brought her forehead to the 
matting, and she disappeared. 

Bed was now clearly indicated. The G.P.F. 

clapped his hands and called out " Toko " to the 

nesan when she arrived ; she in her turn called 

out " Toko " to a young man corresponding to the 

* " I don't understand. " 



176 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

boots at an inn at home. A quaint-looking "boots " 
he was. He had nothing on him but a scant loin- 
cloth, and when he appeared with the bedding 
rolled up in a huge bundle on his head, he re- 
minded me of a statuette of Atlas carrying the 
world. He shot his load on to the middle of the 
floor, unrolled it, and in a few seconds the bed 
was made. Having fixed up a huge green 
mosquito curtain, toko was ready for the honour- 
able guest to condescend to sleep in. The young 
Atlas made a jerky bow (it was only the women 
who prostrated themselves, I noticed), then, with 
that quick indrawing of the breath a polite way 
of showing your concern for the welfare of the 
one you address he bid me " Oyasumi nasai." 

Before I turned out the light a man appeared at 
the entrance and repeated some formula. Having 
noticed from his movements that he was blind, 
and not knowing what to answer him, I stood 
quite still. He held his head forward as if listen- 
ing, and coming to the conclusion that the room 
was empty, he moved away. I heard him repeat 
the same words at the next room, where he got 
an answer. He then crossed over to the wing of 
the hotel facing the one I was lodged in, repeat- 
ing this dreary monologue at each entrance he 



KOFU 177 

passed. On reaching the room exactly opposite to 
mine, I saw him talking to a young couple who 
occupied it. 

The mystery now increased. The woman sat 
on her heels and the blind man squatted behind 
her. He passed his hands over her forehead and 
drew them back towards himself, repeating this 
motion a number of times ; he then wiped his 
fingers down each side of her nose, smeared them 
over her eyelids, played imaginary tunes on her 
cheeks, thumbed her lips, and polished up her 
chin. The husband did not seem to mind, for 
he sat unconcernedly reading a newspaper and 
smoking his little pipe. I turned out the light, 
crept under my green curtain, fixed the bolster in 
the nape of my neck, and tried to go to sleep. 

My room now being in darkness made the one 
opposite appear lighter than ever, and from the 
way my bed was placed the light was right in 
my eyes. The performance going on across the 
narrow yard looked now like an animated picture 
with the proper stage lighting. Perhaps this was 
an instance when Japanese women " are seen but 
not looked at." I tried not to look, and tried to 
sleep, but while this light shone in my eyes sleep 
was impossible. 

12 



178 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

A rattling noise, and a shutter slid half-way 
across the open end of my room, showed that we 
were to be boxed in for the night. The young 
Atlas nipped round the passage, drew some more 
shutters out of a box fixed to the end of the 
veranda, and completely shut out the animated 
picture just as the blind man was performing on 
the lady's two ears. It dawned on me before I 
fell asleep that this mysterious proceeding was 
nothing more than the blind shampooer's daily 
occupation. 

Curious street-cries and the light coming in 
through the cracks in the shutters awoke me 
early the next morning. The boots appeared 
soon after, and with a rattle and a bang sent 
shutters sliding along the grooves and into the 
boxes where they remained during the day. 

I found my way to Tsuda's room, so as to find 
out where I could attend to my toilet. There 
was nothing in my room (when once the bedding 
was cleared) except a little table eight inches 
high, and a vase of flowers in the recess. The 
G.P.F. clapped his hands for the nesan, and 
asked her to take me to the lavatory. She 
trotted back to my room, collected the various 
articles I wanted, and, catching hold of the hem of 



KOFU 179 

my garment, led me through passages, down stairs, 
and through yet more passages, till we reached 
a long, wide dresser fixed against the wall. " Do 
you want rnizu or oyu ?" she asked, pointing to the 
brass taps. " Oyu kudusai," I answered, and she 
filled a brass bowl with hot water. 

Her curiosity got the better of her when I got 
out a safety razor ; and when I started lathering 
my face, she seemed immensely amused, and 
beckoned to some other waitresses to come and 
see the operation. When I scraped my cheeks 
with the razor their hilarity knew no bounds, 
and it was only by repeated dabs at them with 
my shaving-brush that I could keep them at a 
respectful distance. 

Other guests then appeared, and took up places 
on each side of me. Each one fetched a brass 
bowl from under the dresser, and a second and 
smaller one from a shelf above. They washed 
their faces, and dried them with wet towels which 
they had put in the hot water and rung out. 
They gargled and washed out their mouths, took 
a curiously-formed wooden toothbrush out of a 
basket, and began polishing their teeth. The 
latter operation is a very long one, and, to make 
room for others, some would slowly climb up the 



180 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

stairs and find their way back to their rooms, 
never ceasing to polish their teeth. I saw some 
of them again hanging over the rail of the veranda, 
watching the people in the street below, and 
continuing to work this wooden toothbrush back- 
wards and forwards in their mouths. Like the 
chopsticks, the toothbrushes are only used once 
and then thrown away. 

Breakfast is taken in the same way as the 
dinner. The dishes are much the same, only 
fewer in number, and it ends, as do the other 
two daily meals, with rice. 

" Rice " is the name given to all three, and they 
are distinguished as morning rice, midday rice, 
and evening rice. Until now I had never taken 
much interest in plain boiled rice as a form of 
food ; it would have appeared to me as wasting 
an appetite had I ever tried it. I soon began to 
like it, and daily increased the quantity. I found 
it very satisfying at the time, but I got very 
hungry within an hour or two after taking it. 
These meals without meat, butter, or oil are 
digestible if daikon, the pickled large radish, has 
been eaten of sparingly, but they very soon make 
you long for the next one, till you acquire the 
habit of consuming a large quantity each time. 



KOFU 181 

The lotuses were all and more than I expected. 
The wide and extensive moat round the walls 
of the old castle was completely covered with 
the stately leaves of this plant. We arrived 
early enough to see the flowers fully open, and 
1 remained to paint them till they closed up 
beneath the rays of the noonday sun. It was 
the white variety which filled three-quarters of 
the moat, while the pink-flowering one was 
confined to the other quarter. 

A grand sight was this grey-green sea of lotus- 
leaves dotted about with thousands of its classic- 
shaped flowers. It had not that human interest 
which gave the pond at Kyoto some of its charm. 
No little sheds had been erected on the banks in 
which the holiday-makers could sip their tea and 
enjoy the flowers ; but this vast mass of tropical 
leafage had a grandeur lacking in the former 
and more intimate subject. Whether it was 
intentional or not I cannot say, but the white 
variety being confined to the longest stretches 
of the moat helped the suggestion of a green 
sea in a manner which the pink variety would 
not have done. The slightest stir in the air 
would cause an undulation in the leaves, and 
where it lost itself in the distance the massing 



182 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

of the white flowers suggested the crests of waves 
breaking near the shore. 

When the leaves had uncurled and the flowers 
began to close up their petals, the sun had risen 
sufficiently high to find out the patch of shade 
where alone it was possible to work. 

We had heard of an hotel, at the farther end 
of the town, which had a garden and lotus-pond, 
and where a European meal could be obtained if 
ordered in time. It is situated near the public 
garden, which I was also anxious to see. 

The Bosen-kaku, as it is called, bears about 
the same relation to the Sadoko (where we had 
put up) as a quiet family hotel in a suburb bears 
to a commercial inn in any busy centre. 

Two sides of the building formed an angle 
overlooking a characteristic Japanese garden, 
backed up by the larger trees in the public park 
beyond. 

It was a comfort to get out of my tight-fitting 
European clothes and put on the light cotton 
kimono with which I was provided. We were 
promised Western food, as they call it, if we 
would condescend to wait a half-hour in their 
humble sitting-room. 

The illustration given is the view of the 



KOFU 183 

garden as seen from this room, which was a 
large and spacious one, and capable of being 
closed up in many little compartments by sliding- 
screens. We were served an excellently-prepared 
lunch, and were told that the bath would be 
heated up early in the afternoon. 

We could not have found a more delightful 
place in which to spend the heat of the day, and 
we had the beautiful public gardens in which to 
stroll about and paint towards evening. We came 
here during most of the days we spent in Kofu. 

The landlord was about to pick the lotus- 
flowers in his pond, for we were on the eve of a 
Buddhist festival, when bunches of these blooms 
are placed before the ancestral tablets and on the 
altars in the temples. He desisted from gather- 
ing any which came into my subject to oblige 
me, and 1 think he was pleased that his garden 
should figure later on in a book on Japan. 

The public park, where I found another 
subject for the book on Japanese gardens, was 
formerly the grounds of the large temple which 
overlooks it. It is beautifully laid out, and from 
many points of view it arranges itself into a 
well-composed picture. It is much frequented 
by the townspeople during the cool hours of the 



184 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

day. Stone bridges, bronze and stone lanterns, 
and pretty little shrines, seem everywhere placed 
to enhance the pictorial effort. Small thatched 
tea-houses project over the margin of the lake, 
and are partly hidden by dense evergreen oaks. A 
geisha girl will here play the samisen to a group 
of listeners, while others will amuse themselves 
feeding the wild-fowl and the golden carp. 

I should have liked to have tarried on in Kofu 
during the remainder of the summer. The 
public garden alone would have supplied me 
with sufficient subjects. But Hakone and 
Nikko called me, as it was necessary to do 
my painting in these high-lying districts before 
the cold weather set in. 



CHAPTER XIV 

JOURNEY TO HAKONE 

"TTTE returned to Shoji by way of Uziki, a 
station on the railway to Tokyo. Here 
a better-served tram-line took us to within easy 
reach of the lakes, and we were then able to get 
back to the Higuchi Hotel in the same manner 
in which we had gone there originally. It was a 
roundabout way, and necessitated our spending 
a night at a little upland inn, but the weather 
did not promise an agreeable tramp back across 
the mountains. 

We left Mrs. Higuchi's comfortable hotel a 
few days later for Hakone. Our landlady was 
the widow of an Englishman who had built this 
hotel, a few years previously, as a resort for 
foreigners living at Tokyo, and in the settle- 
ments at Yokohama and Kobe. To enable him 
to own land in Japan, he had taken out papers 
of naturalization, and adopted the name of his 
wife. Left a widow with six little children, this 

185 



186 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

poor woman had nothing to depend on but a 
heavily-mortgaged hotel, eighteen miles from 
the nearest town where provisions could be 
obtained, or any of the other necessaries required 
by Europeans. By attending to every detail 
herself, she had not only been able to keep her 
establishment together, but she is gradually 
clearing off the heavy mortgage on the place. 

From point to point Shoji is not more than 
thirty miles from Hakone Lake, but go by 
whatever route you may choose, it cannot be 
done in less than two long days. 

We decided to avoid the lakes and tramp to 
Yoshida, where we could take the primitive 
tramway down to Gotemba. We engaged a 
horse to carry our luggage, and its owner to 
show us the way. 

For the first five or six miles we followed a 
track through the forest which clothes the 
northern base of Fujiyama ; the landscape then 
opened up a little, and we occasionally got a 
good view of the great mountain. At Narusawa, 
a village about half-way to Yoshida, we took 
our rest. 

The little High Street was similar in character 
to that of most other villages in this part of 



JOURNEY TO HAKONE 187 

Japan, but the detached houses were singular 
in that each one was surrounded with clipped 
yew hedges, which often were as high as the 
ridge of the thatched roof. This is done to 
shelter the houses from the cold north-west 
winds to w T hich this situation is exposed. 

We saw more signs of cultivation during the 
remainder of our walk, and occasionally we 
passed a flight of steps which led up to a rustic 
shrine. 

We reached Yoshida in time to catch the 
tram, and we ran down to Gotemba in less than 
half the time the uphill journey had taken us. 
For five miles or more our car ran down the hill 
of its own accord, the horses galloping behind to 
be used when we reached more level ground. 
We left the rails less often than on our upward 
ride, which was fortunate, for at the speed at 
which we sometimes went a derailment might 
have been a very serious affair. 

We reached Gotemba soon after dark, and 
put up at a ramshackle inn where pilgrims spend 
the night before starting the ascent of Fuji. It 
was very crowded, but as all the guests would 
be rising at daybreak the next day, it was not 
late when all sounds died down. 



188 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

Many thousands of pilgrims ascend Fuji 
annually, both from Yoshida and from Gotemba. 
It was well worth while to rise at daybreak to 
see them start. They were all dressed in white 
cotton kimonos, and wore large straw hats with 
sloping brims. Some had straw rain-coats rolled 
and slung on their backs, and others had oiled - 
paper capes. A staff, a gourd to carry the 
water, and an extra pair of straw sandals, 
appeared to be the only other necessaries for 
the climb of nearly twelve thousand feet. 

I saw no provision against the cold, and it has 
often struck me how well the Japanese can stand 
the cold weather, and how much they seem to 
feel the heat in summer. 

Our inn, as well as the others, was profusely 
decorated with flags and wooden boards inscribed 
with the names of the various pilgrim associations 
who had used it. 

The brass band and the stimulating drinks 
which seem a necessity in any outing in Europe 
are absent here, not on account of the devotional 
object in view, but because the Japanese do not 
feel the want of such aids to cheer them up. 
Should the weather be propitious, this so-called 
pilgrimage would probably be the most enjoyable 



JOURNEY TO HAKONE 189 

holiday which any of these men could look back 
on. I saw no women in this party, though 1 
have seen plenty of both women and children at 
other places which could be reached with less 
physical exertion. 

We took an early train at Gotemba to Kosu, 
both of which stations are on the Tokaido 
Railway. This line takes its name from the 
celebrated road which connects Kyoto with 
Tokyo, the older capital with the new. 

It was along this road that the Daimyos and 
their retinues of Samurai used to travel when 
they went from the Emperor's Court at Kyoto to 
that of the Shogun at Yedo, as the present 
capital was then called. It was a serious 
business, lasting twelve days or more. Hiro- 
chige has familiarized us with many of the 
picturesque incidents of these journeys in his 
beautiful series of colour-prints, known as the 
Fifty-five Stages of the Tokaido. 

An hour's run took us to Kozu, a town 
prettily situated on the shore of Odawara Bay. 
An electric tramway, as up-to-date as any near 
London, runs from here along the shore to 
Odawara, and then for four or five miles it rises 
inland till it reaches Yumoto. 



190 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

We had to engage porters at the latter place 
to carry our luggage over the Hata Pass to the 
village of Moto Hakone, which was our destina- 
tion. It is a beautiful walk of seven or eight 
miles with a rise of two thousand feet. We rested 
at Hata, the village which gives its name to the 
pass. 

I should have been content to have spent the 
remainder of the summer in this picturesque 
place had it not been necessary for me to do the 
well-known localities in Japan. The little inn 
where we halted looked on to a little garden at 
the back, which was not much larger than a 
billiard-table ; it was so ingeniously planned that 
it would have been possible to paint a large 
landscape from it. A cascade splashed amongst 
moss -covered rocks ; miniature trees grew in the 
twisted and distorted way often seen in the 
wildest mountain passes, and the stones had the 
water-worn surfaces of the boulders they repre- 
sented. No flowers were placed where in a 
natural scene they could not have grown, and 
which would probably have made a jarring note 
of colour. The greys and greens were all 
sufficient to make the garden a cool spot to look 
on in the summer, and when the chill autumn 



JOURNEY TO HAKONE 191 

would follow a few maples would give the picture 
some warm dashes of colour. 

No professional landscape gardener had designed 
it. The natural taste of the peasant proprietor 
of the little inn had sufficed to evolve it during 
the years he had been there. 

It is a steep climb from Hata to the top of the 
pass, and over a rough, stony path. It is in the 
shade, and commands now and again a beautiful 
view across the bed of the stream which flows 
from Hakone Lake down to the sea. 

We reached our inn at Moto Hakone just as 
the sun was setting behind Fuji, whose summit is 
visible at the farther end of the lake. 



HAKONE 

whole of the district in which we had 
-*- been all day is Hakone, properly speaking. 
The name is generally used by foreigners to 
denote the two villages which lie a mile apart at 
the south-east end of Hakone Lake. The one 
we decided to stay in is known as Moto Hakone, 
to distinguish it from its larger neighbour. 

The Matsuzaka Hotel, situated on the edge of 
the water, is the only one commanding a view of 
Fujiyama. Half of it is Japanese, and half is 
built and arranged to accommodate foreigners. I 
got a room overlooking the lake, with a good 
light for painting, in case inclement weather made 
outdoor work impossible. 

Frequent wet weather is the disadvantage of 
staying in this beautiful district. It rained about 
four days out of five ; not the prolonged drizzle 
so frequent in Scotland, but heavy downpours 

192 



HAKONE 193 

with sunny intervals and often grand cloud- 
effects. 

A more popular resort than Moto Hakone is 
Miyanoshita, seven miles distant, and a thousand 
feet lower down. It is also easier to reach from 
Yokohama. 

Miyanoshita is, of all places in Japan, the one 
which the tourist recalls with most pleasure. 
The scenery is no better, if as good, as that of 
hundreds of places one could name, nor has it an 
exceptional number of objects of interest in its 
immediate neighbourhood. It has, however, a 
well-managed European hotel, and it must be 
that the good food and other creature-comforts 
found there outweigh the greater interest and 
more artistic surroundings of many other localities. 
The rainfall is also less than nearer the lake ; but, 
in spite of these advantages, I would advise any 
artist who wishes to make the most of his time 
to give the preference to Hakone. 

I confess to a certain disappointment in the 
view of Fuji obtained from the Matsuzaka Hotel. 
It is pretty, when not blotted out by the mist, 
but it is not grand. Its cone-shaped summit is 
dwarfed by the hills much nearer, and they are 
poor in outline and seldom fine in colour. 
13 



194 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

Setting the view of Fuji aside, an artist would 
be hard to please if he did not find ample work 
for his brush here. 

To the pure landscape-painter the varying 
effects seen during showery weather are compensa- 
tion for the inconvenience the rain may put him 
to. The numerous tea-sheds, which are run up 
wherever a beautiful view may be an inducement 
to the pedestrian to rest, furnish good shelters 
from which sketches can be made. 

The abundance of wild-flowers in the lanes and 
on the hill- sides would be absent after a long spell 
of dry weather, and, further, when the sun shone 
down on all alike from a cloudless sky, the 
scenery had a tameness compared to what it is 
during more variable weather. 

There are evidences that Moto Hakone and its 
neighbour, Hakone proper, had seen better days. 
The massive stone lanterns and fine torn, the 
broken balustrades and flights of stone steps, now 
leading to nowhere, or maybe to a dilapidated 
shrine, tell of the times when a powerful Shogun 
held his summer Court here. 

The historic Tokaido road passes through the 
two villages, and the giant cryptomerias which 
shadow it have witnessed many a picturesque 



HAKONE 195 

scene, when the Daimyos from the western 
provinces and their splendid retinues passed here 
to do homage to their chief at Yedo. 

We first hear of Hakone in the history of this 
country when Yoritomo, the founder of the Sho- 
gunate, built a summer residence near the lake. 
This was during the latter half of the twelfth 
century. The exact spot I could never ascertain, 
and the only monuments now standing which tell 
of those bristling times are the tombs of the Soga 
Brethren and that of Tora Gozen, the mistress of 
one of them. 

The story of their undoing is still told by the 
professional raconteur ; it is often represented on 
the stage ; and I have seen gruesome presentments 
in wax of their tragic late. They rank as heroes 
in the popular imagination, only second to the 
forty-seven Ronins, of whom we may speak later 
on. It is strange how these stories of blood-thirsty 
vendetta fascinate so gentle a people. 

A certain Kudo Suketsune, a courtier of the 
Shogun, had killed the father of Jiiro and Goro 
Soga, for what reason we are not told. To have 
lived while their father's death was unavenged 
would have been a disgrace to the sons. They 
tracked the murderer to the Shogun's hunting- 



196 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

camp, and attempted to cut him down in the 
presence of the Generalissimo himself. Juro was 
killed by one of Suketsune's retainers, and Goro 
was overpowered before he could wreak his 
vengeance. Yoritomo, incensed at the attempt 
on the life of one of his favourites, ordered Goro's 
head to be hacked off with a blunt sword. 

Some say that the fair Tora Gozen killed her- 
self at the grave of her lover, and others say that 
she became a nun, and was buried at her death 
next to the tombs of the brothers. 

Travellers on the road from Miyanoshita to 
Hakone to this day place a stone on these monu- 
ments as a mark of respect to the heroes who 
sacrificed their lives to avenge their father, and 
some of the gentler sex will lay one on Tora's 
resting-place, remembering of this courtesan only 
her constancy to the one she loved. 

The images of a popular god and the tombs of 
heroes are often almost obliterated by the piles of 
stones which the country-folk place on them. I 
have never heard any satisfactory explanation of 
how the custom originated. Might it be a sur- 
vival of the cairn which primitive people raised to 
honour their dead ? 

In towns, where loose stones are less easily 



HAKONE 197 

picked up, visiting-cards are often left on the 
tombs, a practice I would recommend to those 
lunatics who only see in a monument a suitable 
place on which to scratch their names. 

A short distance from the Soga tombs are 
the Ni-ju-go Bosatsu that is, the Twenty-five 
Bosatsu carved in high relief on a projecting 
piece of andesyte rock. They are attributed to 
Kobo Daishi, who lived in the latter part of the 
eighth and the beginning of the ninth centuries. 

A Bosatsu is one of a large class of saints who 
has not yet attained to Buddhahood, and the 
" Twenty-five " so often represented in art are 
those especially sent by Buddha to watch over his 
followers. 

Kobo Daishi was not only the foremost of 
Japanese Buddhist saints, but is famous also as 
a sculptor, a writer, and a traveller. Professor 
Chamberlain remarks that " had his life lasted six 
hundred years instead of sixty, he could hardly 
have graven all the images, scaled all the mountain- 
peaks, confounded all the sceptics, wrought all the 
miracles, and performed all the other feats with 
which he is popularly credited." But as the 
legend tells us that he graved these twenty -five 
images in one night, his output could easily have 



198 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

been a large one. Three of the figures are un- 
finished, and the country-folk have it that day- 
break arrived before they were completed. Why 
this artist should have elected to work only in 
the dark is not explained. 

Not many yards from here is one of Japan's 
greatest works in sculptural art. It is a colossal 
figure of Rokudo no Jiso. 

The god is hewn out of the solid andesyte rock. 
He is represented as a shaven priest, sitting cross- 
legged on a lotus-flower and holding a jewel in 
his left hand. The staff with metal rings, which 
he should be holding in his right hand, is gone, 
but with this exception the figure is nearly as 
perfect as when it was first wrought. Almost 
needless to say that it is attributed to Kobo 
Daishi, and it is also said that it was cut in one 
single night. Whoever the author may have 
been, he was an artist endued with a fine sense 
of proportion and with an appreciation of quiet 
dignity, without which no great work of plastic 
art has ever been achieved. 

The shrubs concealing the image from the high 
road made it a peaceable place in which to do my 
work. I could hear tourists to or from the 
Miyanoshita Hotel pass along the high road with- 



HAKONE 199 

out stopping to see the Jiso. I heard a guide 
trying to persuade one party to stop. This 
answer, in transatlantic English " I guess we've 
seen idols enough to laahst us a lifetime " settled 
the matter. 

I have asked Buddhists as well as Shin- 
toists whether Jiso is a deity of the former or 
latter religion, and each seemed to claim him to 
such an extent have the two creeds been fused 
together. 

Professor Chamberlain describes him as " the 
compassionate Buddhist helper of those who are 
in trouble." He is the patron of travellers, of 
pregnant women, and of children. We may 
take it, then, that Buddhism introduced him into 
Japan. To call him a god is misleading, for 
Buddha himself was an agnostic, and to term 
him an abstract idea of mercy and kindliness 
deified seems hardly comprehensible to a Western 
mind. It is a curious coincidence that the name 
of this compassionate deity should be so similar 
to that of our Lord. 

Wild hydrangeas grew in profusion near the 
image, the white and pale-blue flowers contrasting 
beautifully with the dark-blue spikes of monk's- 
hood, just discernible in the shade of the bushes. 



200 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

Country-folk came now and again to pay their 
respects to the Jiso, and would often place a stone 
in his lap or on the pedestal. He would probably 
have been partly hidden by these humble tokens 
of regard were it not for the photographic artist 
who tumbled them off again before taking his 
snapshot. This was fortunate for me, since it 
would not have been worth while tramping up 
this hill to paint a heap of stones, charming as 
the sentiment might be. 

A couple of miles from here, on the road to 
Miyanoshita, lies the village of Ashinoyu, which 
is famous for its sulphur-springs. Many Japanese 
suffering from rheumatism and skin diseases come 
here for a cure. 

I had been told of a pretty garden in the village, 
so had occasion to go there several times. The 
principal hotel is owned by the proprietor of the 
Hakone one, and he kindly allowed us to take our 
midday meal there. 

I was fortunate in making the acquaintance of 
two American lady artists at Hakone, one of 
whom is an authority on Japanese gardens and 
on the flora of the Far East. Her husband, 
Captain Basil Taylor, R.N., is the harbour-master 
at Hong- Kong, and they and their three charm- 



HAKONE 201 

ing little children often spend a part of the 
summer in Japan. Our meeting was singularly 
fortunate, for Mrs. Basil Taylor is to write the 
book on Japanese gardens which my drawings 
are to illustrate. 

When writer and illustrator are not the same 
person, it is well that they should have gone over 
the same ground together, and be able to avoid 
some of the misfits which occasionally arise 
between the coloured illustration and the text. 

The second lady was Miss Crauford, an artist 
of considerable talent, who had been painting 
in Japan for some time. 

We spent several very pleasant days at Ashi- 
noyu, making studies of the typical Japanese 
garden there. 

As I should be poaching on Mrs. Basil Taylor's 
ground, I shall not attempt to describe its beauty ; 
its ugly side, which I may perhaps mention, was 
the smell of sulphur which hangs over the whole 
village. 

The Matsuzaka Hotel would be a pleasant one 
barring the smell of the sulphur. It has some 
Europeanized rooms, and Western cooking is 
provided for the foreigners who wish to put up 
there. 



202 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

Miss Crauford and I were glad to get back to 
Japanese food when we took our luncheon. It 
is wonderful how the Japanese cooks have learnt 
to prepare food to suit the taste of the foreigners, 
but they naturally know how to prepare their 
native dishes very much better. In a land where 
mutton does not exist, and where most people 
fight shy of pork, there must of a necessity be a 
sameness in the Western menu, and a native 
meal now and again makes a very welcome 
change. 

The hot sulphur baths are, of course, the raison 
detre of this and the other hotels at Ashinoyu, 
for the place itself has neither the attractions of 
Miyanoshita nor of Hakone. The Japanese 
bather wants few inducements to go out. He 
will spend most of the day in the hot water, and 
I have heard of cases where an entire month has 
been spent in the bath, the patient being so 
arranged that he can sleep in it without danger 
of drowning. 

Hot springs abound in these volcanic islands, 
and the country people living near use them con- 
tinually in cold weather to keep themselves 
warm. The notion held in Europe that chills 
would result from the violent change of tempera- 



HAKONE 203 

ture is not borne out in fact. I have myself 
often, during the winter months, come in numbed 
with cold, and found that after a long soak in a 
hot bath I have kept warm the whole evening, 
though there were no other means of heating the 
room than the small charcoal braziers. The 
Japanese usually take a bath before the evening 
meal, and they hold that it gives them an appetite. 



CHAPTER XVI 

HAKONE (continued] 

"TTTHEREVER I have met people residing in 
' * a country foreign to their own, 1 have 
noticed that a favourite topic of conversation is 
finding fault with the people amongst whom they 
are living. Japan is no exception to this rule. 

A lady resident, who would certainly not be 
considered a silly woman, was abusing the country 
people to me one day, and ended her tirade by 
saying they were dirty. I answered that I 
wished they were all as clean in my own country, 
and I suggested that perhaps in hers the daily bath 
was not universal. Her answer was even more 
surprising than her original statement. " It is 
not because they want to be clean that they 
bathe so often ; it is because they like the sensation 
of the hot water." She might as well have said 
that a man was not fed because he enjoyed the 
sensation of eating. Had she witnessed the 
soaping and scrubbing that takes place after the 

204 



HAKONE 205 

soak in the hot water, it might have dawned on 
the good lady that they also liked to be clean. 

That the resident has some grievances is certain, 
and that a prejudice against the people who cause 
the grievance should follow is perhaps natural. 
But it does not justify the wholesale abuse often 
heard in the European settlements. 

Having heard, in one of the foreign hotels 
where I stayed, that I was about to write on 
Japan, several of the guests thought it only right 
that I should hear the " true " state of the case. 
I heard remarks about people who stayed a fort- 
night in the country and wrote about it as if they 
knew all about the Japanese. Also, that tourists 
only saw the pleasant side of their character, but, 
had they resided amongst them and done business 
with them, they would tell a very different tale 
when they wrote their impressions. A great deal 
was said about dishonest trading, infringement 
of patents, and breaches of contract. 

I asked if such things were unknown in the 
various countries from which these guests hailed. 
" Certainly," they said ; " but there is this 
difference that in our country the law does not 
uphold the wrongdoer." I asked an American if 
he would consider it an infringement of patent if 



206 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

a book, written and published by an Englishman, 
were copied word by word and sold in America 
without making any compensation to the author. 
" Why, certainly," he said. I informed him, to 
his surprise, that this was done, and that (unless 
the law had been recently altered) there was no 
legal redress to be obtained. I quoted Ruskin's 
works, which were published at a high price in 
England, and could be bought for a dollar or less 
in the States ; I also told some Teutons that the 
works of Ebers were pirated in Holland, where 
they were obtainable for a fraction of the published 
price in Germany. " If the books can't be 
patented in those two countries, it can't be called 
an infringement of patent." "That is true 
enough," I had to admit, " but more shame to 
those countries which withhold the copyright." 
" Here they would pirate books if they thought 
they could make anything by it," was said, " and 
they pirate everything else where there is a chance 
of making a few yen." " Have you heard of the 
Black and White whisky case ?" I admitted 
that I had not, and that I was glad to hear a 
definite case stated. 

Now this is the account they gave me, and as 
they were all merchants who have been trading 



HAKONE 207 

in Japan for some years, 1 had every reason to 
believe that their account of this well-known 
case would be a true one 

The firm of James Buchanan had patented in 
Tokyo their brand of whisky, and when it was 
seen that it was obtaining a considerable sale, a 
Japanese set up a still and turned out a spirit 
which his countryman might mistake for the 
genuine article. He labelled his bottles " Black 
and White House of Commons," in exactly the 
same lettering as in the original, and signed his 
name in European cursive handwriting, in such a 
way that by a native it might be mistaken for the 
name of the Scottish firm. 

Not having a heavy duty to pay on his home- 
made article, the distiller was able to sell it at a 
much lower price, and, unfortunately, it sold 
rapidly. Messrs. James Buchanan took proceed- 
ings to prohibit the sale, and lost their case in 
every law-court into which it was brought, and 
my informants added that the Judges in every 
way favoured their compatriot. 

Getting no redress in the courts, it was made 
a matter of diplomatic intervention, and only 
then was the culprit prohibited from selling his 
spurious goods. 



208 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

It so happened that a bottle of Reading sau< 
was on the table, and on the label I noticed th 
the names were given of several persons who ha 
been penalized for having infringed the paten 
I pointed this out to my friends ; they admittec 
that these acts were committed in every country 
but this very label showed that redress had bee 
obtained, whereas here the offender had bee 1 
encouraged rather than restrained by the Judge 
before whom his case was tried. 

This was a very serious charge to make, and 
the time I had no grounds for not accepting it 

Some months later I was fortunate enough 
become acquainted with an Englishman who c 
all others was most likely to know the exac 
truth of the case. 

I told him the account I had heard, as I wat 
anxious to know if he could bear it out. I ma^ 
mention that this gentleman is a patent agent, 
and that his firm was interested in this as wel 
as in any other foreign patents taken out in 
Japan. 

Now for his version : " The imitation of the 
label was as clever a fraud as it was possible to 
make. It was true, also, that Messrs. Buchanan 
lost their case in the law-courts ; but it was not 



HAKONE 209 

true that the Judges were unfair, for the law as it 
stands would not allow of any other verdict. 

" What we know as common law does not 
obtain in Japan, and according to the statute 
law they could not prevent the use of the fraudu- 
lent label, as it was not an exact copy. The 
signature, though intending to deceive, was not 
that of James Buchanan. To get over this 
rigid adherence to the letter of the law, the 
State has empowered the Patent Office to try 
these cases by a board which it may nominate, 
and therefore it was not necessary to try the case 
in the law-courts. It was this board which finally 
settled the matter, and gave Buchanan's the 
redress they sought. Diplomatic intervention 
had nothing to do with it." 

Now see how these two versions differ. Had 
one been given me by a Japanese and the other 
by an alien I should have been prepared for a 
slight difference, but both parties being aliens, 
and both being keenly interested in the case, it 
is surprising how dissimilar the two versions are. 

My new acquaintance assured me that a patent 
taken out in Japan was as good a protection as in 
any other country. 

1 mentioned a case which affected me in a 
14 



210 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

small way, and was amused to hear his account 
of it 

I had run out of some colours, and was obliged 
to get what I could in Tokyo. I had been 
warned that, if I bought Winsor and Newton's 
colours hi the tubes marked exactly the same as 
I knew them to be in England, I should be 
getting a spurious article, and that I should 
insist on getting tubes stamped in a slightly 
different way. In short, I was to ask for the 
very thing that I should naturally avoid had 1 
not been warned. 

I got what I wanted, but was not able to 
follow the involved story which I was told by 
the shopman, and never felt quite sure that the 
colours I had to use were those of the makers 
whose names were stamped on the tubes. 

My mind was, however, set at ease by the 
gentleman connected with the patents. 

Messrs. Winsor and Newton had done as many 
other firms do, and that is, to see first how their 
goods sell in Japan before incurring the slight 
expense of getting them patented a matter of 
6 or 7. 

The colours had a very good sale, and a 
.Japanese set to work to imitate them. He went 



HAKONE 211 

to the Patent Office to see if the English firm had 
protected itself, and found, to his delight, that they 
had not done so. He thereupon got an exact 
copy made of the tubes, and sold his colours 
enclosed in them. He made a lot of money, as 
there is a great demand for English water-colours, 
and it was some time before the fraud leaked out. 

Winsor and Newton then instructed their 
agents to get their colours patented, and were 
much surprised that they could not do so, as 
the Japanese colourman had forestalled them. 
The firm is now obliged to sell its colours in a 
differently stamped tube, made especially for 
Japan, and now patented in that country. 

Now is this not a case of " penny wise and pound 
foolish " ? The expense of sending an agent to 
Japan to push their goods must be considerable, 
and to risk injuring their trade by saving a matter 
of a few pounds to protect these goods seems 
incredible. 

Was this not inviting dishonesty? And in 
what country would this not be done if the 
trader took so little precaution to protect himself ? 

The argument is often heard that the Japanese 
merchant is lacking in integrity, because, until 
quite recently, all trade was looked down on ; 



212 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

that the trading class was placed lower in the 
social scale than that of the peasant ; and that 
trade on a large scale has so recently developed 
that there has not been time to acquire the 
moral integrity found in old-established firms in 
Europe. 

Now, if this be true, should it not naturally 
follow that the class from which these traders 
sprang would be a dishonest class ? One cannot 
spend the best part of a year in any country 
without having some dealings with the people, 
and in my case the little business transactions I 
had were chiefly with this class. My experience 
was that they dealt with me quite as honestly as 
in any country in Europe. In their dealings 
amongst themselves the Japanese set most 
Europeans a good example. 

The implicit trust they have in each other in 
far-away country districts is illustrated by the 
following story : 

An acquaintance was making a long walking 
tour through a little-frequented part of the 
country, and wore, as all Japanese do when on 
the tramp, straw sandals. These wear out in 
a day or so, and a new pair is obtainable in 
every hamlet for about a penny. The villages 



HAKONE 213 

were few and far between where this traveller 
was wending his way, and it became more than 
likely that his waraji would give out before he 
could buy a new pair. 

An enterprising native had foreseen this likeli- 
hood, and he fixed a bamboo pole in the ground 
on the side of a lane frequented by pilgrims at a 
certain time of the year. To the pole he attached 
a large bundle of straw sandals, and a notice to 
travellers that, should they wish to buy a pair, 
they were requested to take one and place four 
sen in the slit in the bamboo which served as 
a money-box. 

Anyone could have walked off with both waraji 
and money-box, but the little trader knew his 
people well enough to be able to take the risk. 

Most of the foreign business men I met ad- 
mitted that the country-folk were not so bad, 
but that they could not trust most of those who 
had large dealings with Occidentals. 

Some time before I left home for Japan, I read 
an article in a leading London paper in which 
the writer stated that the commercial classes in 
Japan could trust each other so little that every 
bank in the country employed a Chinaman as 
a cashier. I remembered the gist of that article 



214 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

so well that I felt a prejudice against the Japanese 
of which I could not free myself for some time. 

I had occasion to go to several different banks, 
and I looked out each time for a pig-tailed cashier. 
Failing ever to see one, I made inquiries as to 
how long the Chinamen had been replaced by 
Japanese, and I discovered that these Celestials 
had never existed except in the imagination of 
the writer of the newspaper article. 

The only possible foundation for so gross a 
libel on a people whom we have made our allies 
is that in some of the foreign banks in the settle- 
ments a Chinese comprador is engaged to attend 
to the Chinese correspondence. 

I had heard the Japanese trader ill spoken of in 
Hong-Kong, in Shanghai, and at Kobe, where I 
first landed, and in every case by men engaged in 
business themselves, whom 1 considered qualified 
to give an opinion. I was much relieved after- 
wards to hear from others, who resided in the 
country for purposes other than trade, that these 
reports were very much exaggerated. A British 
Consul, who knew the country well, said that, 
considering the short while commerce on a large 
scale had been carried on, it was wonderful how 
well business was conducted. 



HAKONE 215 

I made the friendship of M. Odin, a cultured 
Frenchman, long residentin Kyoto, arid, as he 
was in no manner connected with trade, I was 
anxious to hear his views. 

" Is it not natural," he said, " that the 
foreigner, who hitherto has had all the export 
and import trade in his own hands, should feel 
sore when he sees it gradually slipping away 
from him, owing to the competition of the 
native trader ? Is it to be supposed that a 
nation which has risen to a first-rate Power should 
not strive to do its own exporting and import- 
ing ? The Japanese are becoming formidable 
competitors in both trades, and it is hardly from 
their rivals that you should expect an unbiassed 
opinion." 

The foreign houses are not making the money 
that they formerly made, and many little vexa- 
tions which exist in the foreign settlements cause 
more irritation now than when the trade of these 
houses was more prosperous. 

There is little doubt that the foreigner in 
Yokohama pays a higher price for the necessaries 
of life than does the native resident, and the 
globe-trotter is charged more for the curios he 
buys than the foreign resident would be, who has 



216 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

been long enough in the country to have acquired 
some of the language. In most countries com- 
petition would equalize the prices to a certain 
extent. But competition between two of a trade 
hardly exists in Japan. Most of the articles 
consumed by the foreigners are not wanted by 
the Japanese. The butcher, the baker, and the 
dairyman only existed for the use of the 
foreigner until quite recently, and even now 
their goods are little in request with their 
compatriots. 

The tradesmen are loyal to each other, and if 
they decide that the alien should pay a certain 
price, it is useless for that alien to try and play 
off one against the other. In towns where few 
foreigners reside this kind of boycott does not 
obtain, except at a few of the places of amuse- 
ment patronized by the tourists. The excuse is 
that the tourist gives more trouble, that he will 
not content himself by squatting on the floor, and 
will not take off his boots, and has to be supplied 
with coverings for his feet in order not to dirty 
the mats. Those who give extra trouble should 
be prepared to pay something extra. 

This reasoning does not always hold good, as 
the following will show : 



HAKONE 217 

A Frenchman at Kyoto asked me to dine 
with him at his hotel to meet a well-known 
Japanese architect. After a pleasant dinner our 
Japanese friend proposed that we should go to 
the play, and nothing loath, we all three went to 
the principal theatre. We took off our boots 
and squatted on the matting just the same as did 
any of the other spectators. 

An official came and demanded double the 
price of admission for the Frenchman and 
myself, though we had in every way conformed 
to the usages of the country. The architect 
refused to pay this ; we were his guests, and 
it was he who had taken the three tickets, 
and, being a Japanese, he was not going 
to pay more than the Japanese price. The 
theatre official argued that the nationality of 
the purchaser had nothing to do with it, and 
that it was the nationality of the user which 
made the difference. Our friend answered that 
the advertised price was all he would get, and 
that if he made any more fuss about it a 
policeman would be sent for. This settled the 
matter. 

The argument was carried on in such a quiet 
manner that, for all 1 knew at the time, they 



218 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

might have been inquiring about the health of 
each other's relations. 

At theatres and shows, which are not the 
usual " sights " tourists are recommended to do, 
such extortion does not take place. 

A small matter like this does a good deal of 
harm to the reputation of the Japanese, and I 
feel sure that if it were represented to the proper 
authorities it would be stopped. 

1 have dealt rather lengthily on the aspersions 
often cast on the commercial morality of the 
Japanese, firstly because it is a subject one hears 
about ad nauseam in the Far East, and secondly 
because the exaggerated charges often made are 
liable to give a very wrong impression of the 
character of this very lovable people. 

Where they are least attractive is where they 
have come most under European influence. 

Let us now return to the gods so many of 
the commercial Japanese are said to have for- 
saken. 

At the south of the long, straggling street, 
which follows the sweep of the lower end of the 
lake, and which is known as Moto Hakone, you 
will find an avenue leading to some stone steps, 
suggesting a shrine beyond. A Buddhist temple 



HAKONE 219 

of some importance stood formerly where the 
modest dwelling of a priest now stands. 

It is at the entrance to this avenue where our 
interest now lies. A beautiful bronze figure of 
Jiso is to the right of it, and a strange row of 
small stone Buddhas is on the left-hand side. 

The image of the merciful god and the friend 
of little children is the pride of the villagers, and 
they regard it much the same as the Brittany 
peasants regard their parish Calvaire. 

It is a fine work of art. This is said in fear and 
trembling, lest the mania for housing in museums 
works which were intended to be seen out of 
doors may spread in Japan as in other countries ; 
arid were this image removed from its present 
surroundings, it would lose most of its charm. 
The oxidation has given the metal a beautiful 
colour, which relieves it from the sombre green of 
the cryptomerias, making a perfect harmony. A 
bunch of flowers, a lantern, or some other thank- 
offering is oftimes placed at the base ; and 
should this positive note of colour be absent, we 
find it in the garments of the little children who 
play near the Jiso, as if instinctively they felt his 
protecting care. 

May this image always remain where it now 



220 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

is ! It faces the Tokaido Road, Japan's most 
historic highway ; and the innate sense of the 
beautiful, with which all Japanese are endowed, 
will be as great a protection as the walls of a 
museum. 

It presumably belongs to the sect of Buddhists 
who ministered in the temple which stood near 
here. Whether (now that Buddhism is dis- 
established) this sect has not the means to affect 
the necessary repairs I cannot say, but the 
beauty of the image is very much spoilt through 
one of the legs and a part of the drapery having 
been broken off. Partially to support the statue, 
and also to secure the detached piece of bronze 
from being carried off, the latter has been wedged 
under the sitting figure in such a manner that 
the foot sticks up in the air, and has a very 
undignified appearance. 

The young priest who lives in the little house 
which partly appears in the illustration took 
an interest in my drawing, and this emboldened 
me to ask him if I might be allowed to place 
the leg temporarily in position, so as to enable 
me to draw the image as it should be. He 
consented, and Mr. Tsuda and I tried to lift 
the image sufficiently to disengage the leg. It 



HAKONE 221 

was much too heavy, but as it was then about 
midday, some of the villagers were returning 
from their work, and I got the assistance of half 
a dozen willing hands. 

It was a more serious business than I antici- 
pated, for we had to lift the image bodily up 
before we could disengage the broken member ; 
props were necessary to prevent the Jiso from 
falling forward when the bronze fragment was 
removed from under him ; and when, finally, the 
leg was placed in its natural position, half the 
village had turned out to see what was the 
matter. 

As ill-luck would have it, it now began to 
rain ; not sufficiently to drive away the crowd, 
but enough to make my work very difficult. A 
paper umbrella was borrowed from the nearest 
cottage, and under this I painted the leg. My 
spectators were all agreed that their Jiso should 
be seen to the best advantage in his picture, 
which would be shown in foreign parts. 

It rained all the afternoon, and a stormy 
evening followed. A horrible fear got hold of 
me that some of the supports would give way, 
and that the image would fall over. We had 
had severe earthquake shocks two or three weeks 



222 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

previously, and, should we have another, the Jiso 
would surely be shaken off its pedestal and get 
hopelessly broken. I ran round early the next 
morning to see that nothing untoward had hap- 
pened, and I found that the same fears had been 
entertained by others as well as myself; for 
someone had had it safely replaced, as it was 
when first I saw it. 

I made some further studies of gardens, and 
tried to get a satisfactory drawing of Fuji from 
the lake. I saw many other subjects that I 
wished to paint, but could defer my visit to 
Nikko no longer. 



CHAPTER XVII 

NIKKO 

TTTE had to descend to Kosu by the same 

' route we took when we left the Tokaido 
Railway on our way to Hakone. I decided to 
spend a couple of days at Tokyo, which we had 
to take on our way to Nikko. 

My first impressions of the new capital were 
not as agreeable as those I had on my first 
arrival in the old. There is a restfulness about 
Kyoto which Tokyo lacks. The former is 
suggestive of Japan under the old regime, while 
the latter savours of a new Japan still in the 
making. It has an unfinished look, and the new 
and the old do not yet hit it off. During a 
prolonged stay, after my visit to Nikko, I found 
so much of interest in and about Tokyo that my 
liking for the place increased considerably. 

Let us proceed to Nikko now, and we can 
refer again to Tokyo in another chapter. 

The journey is a simple one, an up-to-date 
223 



224 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

train taking its passengers from the Ueno Station 
to Nikko itself in four or five hours. 

Travellers in Japan owe a great deal of their 
pleasure to the excellent guide Murray has 
published. 

This country has had a number of singularly 
gifted English and American writers to describe 
its beauties, to translate its folklore, and also to 
write its history. The Japanese Government 
has secured the assistance of many eminent 
scientists, whose works have been published in 
our language. French and German men of 
letters have also added a great deal to the litera- 
ture of Japan in the languages of their respective 
countries. 

From this galaxy of literati, Messrs. John 
Murray got Professor Basil Hall Chamberlain to 
do the descriptive writing in the " Handbook on 
Japan," and they also secured the services of 
Mr. W. B. Mason, who knows more of the 
geography of the country than anyone else. 

The Nikko express is up-to-date in everything 
except speed ; it gives the traveller plenty of time 
to consult his Murray, and the beautiful things 
Murray tells him to expect make him impatient 
to get to his destination. 



NIKKO 225 

Turning to Route 16, he will find a Japanese 
proverb says, " Do not use the word * magnificent ' 
till you have seen Nikko ": 

Nikko wo minai uchi wa, 
* Kekko ' to iu na ! 

" Nikko 's is a double glory a glory of nature 
and a glory of art. Mountains, cascades, monu- 
mental forest-trees, had always stood there. To 
these, in the seventeenth century, were added 
the mausolea of the illustrious Shogun leyasu, 
founder of the Tokugawa Dynasty, and of his 
scarcely less famous grandson, lemitsu. Japanese 
wood-carving and painting on wood being then 
at their zenith, the result was the most perfect 
assemblage of shrines in the whole land. But 
though there is gorgeousness, there is no gaudi- 
ness. That sobriety which is the key-note of 
Japanese taste gives to all the elaborate designs 
and bright colours its own chaste character." 

In addition to this promise of beautiful art and 
glorious Nature, I had met no one, during the five 
months I had already spent in Japan, who did 
not ask me what 1 thought of Nikko or who would 
not exclaim, " Is not Nikko a marvel ?" or some- 
thing similar. 

I had more than once taken two days to get 
15 



226 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

over a distance of fifty miles, and now I felt 
irritated that the train should take five hours to 
do a ninety-mile journey, which would prevent 
our seeing the temples that day. We English 
have the reputation of being a phlegmatic 
nation, and we rather pride ourselves in being 
able to suppress our feelings ; we are, however, 
children in this respect compared to the Japanese. 
My interpreter, Mr. Tsuda, had never seen 
Nikko, and Nikko is the Mecca of Japan. A 
long stop at a small station where no one got 
out or got in would never evoke a sign of 
impatience from him or from any of his fellow- 
countrymen. Had some accident delayed us a 
whole day, a few quiet questions might have 
been asked ; no other signs of irritation would 
have been apparent. I am used myself to take 
things much as I find them, and, had I been in 
some ramshackle diligence, and been obliged to 
pass the night wherever the crazy old thing 
happened to break down, I should have felt less 
impatient than in this up-to-date train. It 
looked so European that I felt its being called 
an express was an untimely bit of sarcasm. 

The cries of "Bentd ! Bento !" are as familiar at 
Japanese railway-stations as " Morning paper !" 



NIKKO 227 

is to us at home. Bento is not a thing to read 
on a journey, but one to inwardly digest, if pickled 
radish and bamboo-shoots are eaten in modera- 
tion. Mr. Tsuda procured two lots, a bottle of 
warm sake, two pots of tea, and two little cups. 
The bento, or luncheon, is supplied in two 
separate boxes, neatly fastened with some 
coloured ribbon. One contains nothing but 
warm, plain-boiled rice, while the other has an 
assortment of vegetable matter and some fish, 
the latter separated from the former by a thin 
wooden partition. It reminded me of the boxes 
of German toys, the joy of children in the sixties ; 
something I ate dimly recalled the taste of the 
red paint on a cow I had put in my mouth, and 
an artificial leaf, placed here to give the bet ltd 
the touch of colour the combination required, 
brought back those green scratchy trees under 
which small wooden cows loved to graze. A 
new pair of chopsticks and a toothpick neatly 
wrapped in tissue-paper accompanies the lunch. 

We are told that prices have doubled since 

the late war, and are three times higher than in 

the nineties ; I hardly expected, therefore, to 

get change out of a fifty-sen bit i.e., one shilling 

for all this food, with the crockery thrown in. 



228 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

A double row of passengers now sit on their 
heels on the two long benches to right and left 
of the carriage. When the meal is over, the 
empty boxes are thrown on the floor ; the chop- 
sticks follow ; orange- and apple-peel, paper 
napkins, and emptied teapots all add to the 
litter. When the men unsheath the small- 
bowled pipes which hang from their girdles, and 
the women produce theirs from a pocket in their 
long hanging sleeves or from the recesses of the 
obi, the attendant comes and sweeps up all the 
debris, and shoots it on to the permanent way. 

We get glimpses now and again of the avenue 
of ancient cryptomerias which formerly led from 
Tokyo to the mausolea of the great Shoguns. 
Many of the trees have unhappily been felled, 
but on nearing Nikko the avenue, for a distance 
of twenty miles, is lined with these giants. 

We reached Nikko Station at dusk, and were 
installed in the Konishi-ya Hotel soon after. It 
is well not to arrive late in the day at any 
Japanese yadoya ; the early guest gets into the 
hot bath first. It is not the custom to take it in 
the morning, except at thermal stations where it 
is going all day. We secured an eight-mat 
room overlooking the High Street, and were told 



N1KKO 229 

that in a day or two a number of pilgrims would 
be leaving, and we might be able to choose a 
room more to our liking. 

The life here was much the same as at the 
Kofu Hotel, except that the pilgrims who flock 
to Nikkd are rather more noisy than the business 
men who patronize the former. 

We were up early the next morning, as I was 
itching to see the sights and make the most of 
the fine weather. The hotel is close to the 
rapidly-flowing Daiya-gawa, which has to be 
crossed before reaching the mausolea. It is 
spanned by a wide bridge, which we and other 
ordinary mortals have to take ; forty yards up- 
stream is a second, and this one none save the 
Mikado is allowed to cross. This is the Mihashi, 
or Sacred Bridge. The whole structure is red- 
lacquered, and, partly owing to its unusual colour, 
as well as its exclusiveness, it has become one of 
the noted sights of Japan. It has been quite 
recently reconstructed, as the original one, which 
dated from nearly three centuries ago, was 
washed away in 1902. 

A legend tells us that one of the earliest 
Buddhist saints, Shodo Shdnin, went in search 
of a holy spot, which had been indicated to him 



from afar by four differently coloured clouds 
ascending from it. His journey was stopped by 
the river, which was a rushing torrent at the 
time. He prayed for Divine heln to enable him 
to cross, and in answer to his prayer, a gigantic 
being, in coloured robes and a necklace of skulls, 
appeared on the opposite bank. The mysterious 
creature threw a blue and a green snake across 
the stream, not loosing the tips of their tails, 
which formed a rainbow-like bridge, and our 
saint was able to cross. 

The Sacred Red Bridge now spans the river at 
this particular spot. The legends of Shudo 
Shonin, and of the still more famous Kobo 
Daishi, who appeared here a century later, lend 
an interest to the place. But for my immediate 
purpose the bridge was no use, for I decided not 
to paint it the moment 1 saw it. 

Crossing the river, we ascend an avenue just 
opposite the Sacred Bridge. The dark green 
cryptomerias hardly allow a ray of sunlight to 
penetrate, and the darkness of the approach 
emphasizes the dazzle of colour of the temple 
buildings when the first glimpse of them is 
caught. At the top of the avenue, we come to 
a large walled enclosure, the Mangwanji, in which 



NIKKO 231 

a monastery, founded by Shodo Shonin, formerly 
stood. 

The road skirts two sides of the enclosure, and 
on reaching the angle we enter the main avenue, 
which takes us through torii and elaborate gate- 
ways to the mausoleum of leyasu. Touches of 
scarlet and gold glitter in the morning sun at the 
far end of the perspective, closed in by the 
cryptomerias which intervene. 

We ascend some broad steps farther on, pass 
under a great granite torii, and are then in full 
view of the Ni-o-mon, the Gate of the Two 
Kings. It stands on a raised terrace, which is 
approached by a broad stairway. The retaining 
wall of the terrace, with its stone balustrade and 
the imposing flight of steps, are well proportioned 
to the gateway, but all is dwarfed by the immense 
size of the cryptomerias which overshadow it. 
The main colouring of the woodwork is scarlet 
and gold, and, seen from a little distance, it is 
impressive as a gem in an expansive dark green 
setting. When the trees were only ornamental 
shrubs, the gateway and the buildings beyond 
would have been imposing from their size as well 
as from the elaborate carving and brilliant colour- 
ing ; but they look small now until a figure 



232 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

stands near them to give the scale. What 
they may have lost one way is, however, amply 
compensated. The gem-like effect of the Nikko 
temples, overshadowed and backed up by the 
great cryptomerias, is perhaps their chief charm. 

A bright red wall encloses the courtyard 
beyond the gateway. The three gorgeous build- 
ings which stand here are merely storehouses ; 
what the chief shrine must be like passes all 
i magination. My little knowledge of architecture 
and decoration is all at sea. After this scarlet 
wall nothing need surprise. The shadow from 
its wide coping and the high key of colour all 
around, however, puts it right, and no other 
colour would probably have done as well. 

The next court, which is approached by another 
flight of steps, is more wonderful still. The 
quaint-shaperi drum-tower on the left, the hand- 
some bell-tower on the right, the two huge bronze 
candelabra, and the highly-wrought lantern from 
Korea, fill the spectator as much with wonder as 
with admiration. 

A building with a comparatively modest 
exterior stands on the extreme left of this plat- 
form. It was erected in memory of Yakushi, 
the Buddhist patron saint of leyasu. On enter- 



NIKKO 233 

ing, we find that the interior eclipses anything 
which we have so far seen. All that the art of 
the period was able to produce is seen here to 
perfection. 

The mausoleum of the great Shogun being 
now the property of the State, the temple furni- 
ture which pertains to the Buddhist cult has in 
many places been removed ; but in this shrine, 
specially dedicated to Yakushi, the wishes of its 
founder have been respected. The statues of the 
four Heavenly Kings stand in pairs on each side 
of the altar terrific beings brandishing weapons 
and stamping demons underfoot. The twelve 
followers of Yakushi are to the right and left of 
the Shi-Tenno, as the four Kings are called. 
Where there is so much gold and brilliant colour- 
ing in the decoration of the wall spaces, it is sur- 
prising to find a subdued colour in the ceiling ; 
a dragon painted in sepia wriggles and twists over 
the whole of it. It is the work of one of the 
Kami, and the wonderful draughtsmanship com- 
pensates for the lack of colour. 

On leaving this temple, it is a relief to rest 
one's eyes on the sober grandeur of the crypto- 
merias which overtop all the buildings. 

The north wall of the court is decorated with 



234 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

large panels of marvellous high-relief wood-carv- 
ing. Birds fluttering amongst foliage or sprays 
of blossom, feeding their young, or spreading out 
their plumage, are the chief subjects. The 
Japanese pheasant is most in evidence, doubtless 
on account of its beautiful colour, for all this 
elaborate carving is painted in the hues proper to 
the subject it represents. Red-lacquered beams, 
which form the framework of the fence, serve 
also as a setting to each panel. 

Ascending a third set of steps, we reach the 
terrace on which the Yomei-mon stands. This gate 
is the most noted of all the structures in the Nikko 
mausolea. Whether it was that I had had too 
rich a diet of Oriental splendour to appreciate fully 
this building I cannot say, but I certainly longed 
for some plain surface in this highly orna- 
mented and wondrously coloured gate. Every 
available material is used in its construction, 
every surface is covered with some geometrical 
pattern or high-relief carving. Rampant monsters 
look as if they might fall off the lintels, and a 
strange beast springs out where the lintel rests on 
its supporting pillar. The colour scheme differs 
from the temple buildings we have so far seen : 
the columns are painted white instead of the red 



NIKKO 235 

lacquer so much in use ; blue and green is also 
more freely used on the carving. It has a look 
of lightness which is pleasing, but the large 
shadow spaces in the recesses and under the porch 
are too much cut up in strongly contrasting tones ; 
the value of the broad shadow is partly lost 
thereby, and it gives the structure an appearance 
of unsubstantiality. 

That the Yomei-mon was a supreme effort on 
the part of both architect and patron is evidenced 
by a detail which the guide points out. The 
pattern on one of the pillars has been purposely 
inverted, and it is known as the Evil- Averting 
Pillar Ma- Yoke no Hashira. The superstition 
was that a building without a flaw might excite 
the jealousy of the gods, and bring misfortune on 
the founder's family. The gods must be easily 
taken in, for the effect is in nowise hurt by 
it. Space does not allow of a detailed descrip- 
tion of this as well as of the other numerous 
buildings. 

The Kara-mon, or Chinese Gate, faces the 
Yomei-mon on the farther side of the square. 
The detail is Chinese in character, though the 
main outlines are Japanese ; it is as elaborate in 
ornamentation as the one we have left, but it is 



236 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

smaller, so as not to dwarf the shrine to which it 
gives access. 

The Honden, or oratory, has a profusely 
decorated exterior, but so much ornamentation 
has been lavished on the buildings leading to it 
that there was nothing left to make it stand out 
as of greater importance than the others. 

The interior is very beautiful ; it looks empty 
in contrast to the richly-furnished shrine of 
Yakushi, which we have seen. This comes 
almost as a relief; had the gorgeous emblems of 
the Buddhist cult not been removed, one's 
capacity for admiration would have been as ex- 
hausted as the adjectives possible to describe it. 
The Holy of Holies is beyond ; to gain access to 
it special arrangements have to be made, as well 
as the payment of ten yen equal to about a 
guinea. 

We had visited numerous other buildings 
attached to the great mausoleum ; we had in- 
spected so many objects and details not mentioned 
here, though full of interest, that it was with no 
feelings of sour grapes that we turned away to 
seek the tomb of leyasu. 

The G.P.F., who has absorbed some of the 
Voltairian spirit prevalent among the educated 



NIKKO 237 

classes in Japan, seemed to think that the special 
arrangements might be easily made, were the ten 
yen forthcoming. His comment that temples and 
most religious buildings were means of extracting 
money was rather severe. Hitherto five farthings 
was all that we had had to pay to be shown 
round the inner compartments of any temple. 
Nikkd stands alone in this respect. A vast sum 
of money is needed to keep the buildings in 
repair, and it is fair that those who enjoy seeing 
them should help most towards defraying the 
expenses. This is nevertheless overdone. The 
visitor has to pay three shillings, both for himself 
and for his guide ; and to demand of him another 
two guineas, should he take his guide with him, 
is excessive. 

What I personally resented still more was 
that each time I wished to paint in any of the 
enclosures, the same charges as for a first visit 
were necessary. I had been informed that a five- 
yen ticket was obtainable, which would permit 
of my working here every day for a month ; 
nothing, however, seemed known of this when 
we inquired at the office. The official was very 
civil, and he told us that a great many artists 
painted at Nikko, but found their best subjects 



just outside the enclosed parts. A slight twinkle 
in his eye seemed to suggest that the state of the 
artists' purses may have some influence on the 
choice of their subjects. As the official was in 
no way responsible for the regulations, it was 
useless to argue with him. 

It is a short-sighted policy, for pictorial repre- 
sentations do much to bring visitors to any place. 

The tomb of leyasu is on the hill above the 
shrine. We pass through the Chinese Gate and 
between two buildings on our left an altar and 
the kagura-do, or dancing-stage and we then 
come to a door in the gallery which fences off' 
this side of the enclosure. The Nemuri no Ne/co, 
or " Sleeping Cat," of the famous sculptor Jingoro, 
is pointed out to us. It has been so often re- 
produced arid so much talked about that it may 
disappoint a good many, especially as it is no 
better than so much we have already seen. Pass- 
ing through the door, we ascend a zigzag flight 
of stone steps till we reach a torii and yet another 
shrine, and behind this, in a clearing in the wood, 
stands the tomb. 

It is an impressive monument, and simplicity 
itself compared to the highly-decorated buildings 
we have seen. The design is somewhat like a 



NIKKO 239 

one-storied pagoda. As a bit of bronze casting, 
it proves that Japan had nothing to learn from 
Europe in that difficult art, for the whole is done 
in one casting. We are told that the light colour 
of the metal is owing to a good admixture of gold 
in its composition. It rests on a simple granite 
plinth, in front of which stands a huge bronze 
incense-burner. A stork standing on a tortoise 
and a large flower-vase, all of the same metal, 
are to right and left of the burner. A touch of 
another colour is given by the brass candlestick 
held in the stork's beak and the brass lotus-flowers 
and leaves which rise out of the vase. A plain 
stone balustrade encloses the monument, to 
which access is given through a handsome bronze 
doorway. 

The tomb is a costly one, and it is in good 
taste. Its contrasting simplicity to the gorgeous- 
ness of all the other structures in the mausoleum 
suggests, nevertheless, a mock humility on the 
part of the Shogun. "Is not everything else in 
honour of the gods and of his patron saint ?" has 
been said ; ** whereas this is only to commemo- 
rate the resting-place of his mortal remains/' A 
plausible argument, though far from expressing 
the whole truth. The lavish expense in artistic 



240 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

production and in material, as well as in the con- 
struction of the road from here to the capital, was 
all for the glorification of leyasu and the Toku- 
gawa Dynasty, of which he was the founder. 
The Mikados, though of heavenly descent and 
the nominal rulers of the empire, were laid to 
rest in humble surroundings compared to the 
mausolea of the powerful Shoguns of this dynasty. 



CHAPTER XVIII 

NIKKO (continued] 

WE hear little of leyasu's son who succeeded 
him in the Shogunate. Were it not for 
his splendid tomb at Tokyo, most people would 
not even know his name. 

leyasu made Yedo his capital. It was then 
only a humble fishing village, but it soon grew in 
importance, and its population eclipsed that of 
Kyoto at the time of the revolution, from which 
date its name has been changed to Tokyo. Hide- 
tada, the next in succession, was buried at Shiba 
in the new capital. His famous son lemitsu was 
deemed worthy at his death to lie near his grand- 
father, and in 1650, when he died, his remains 
were brought to Nikko. 

The wide avenue which forms the approach to 
his tomb is the subject of the illustration. 

The red-lacquered shrine on the left is one of 
the Futatso-do, or the two temples which are con- 
nected with a gallery. It is said that the bones 
16 241 



242 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

of Yoritomo are preserved here. As the same 
thing is said of a temple at Kamakura, our 
doubts may be pardoned. 

The gate at the top of the stone steps is the 
entrance to lemitsu's mausoleum. It is similar 
in design to the first gate of leyasu's memorial, 
but less ornate. It is dwarfed by the size of the 
cryptomerias which intervene, though it is by no 
means small in itself. The pilgrims and sight- 
seers who constantly pass up and down the steps 
serve to scale it, and they and their picturesque 
attire add greatly to the subjects. 

Were all that is connected with lemitsu the 
only architectural attractions here, Nikko would 
still well repay a visit. As it is, it is over- 
shadowed by the splendours of leyasu's mauso- 
leum. Most of the features of the latter are here, 
but on a lesser scale. 

It was cold work painting this gate, screened 
as I was from the sun, but not from the chilly 
winds which blew. 

We were not half-way through October. The 
two thousand feet we were above the level of the 
sea, and the close proximity to the snow covering 
the mountain-tops, made me doubtful as to whether 
I could work a month here as well as a few days 



NIKKO 243 

at Chuzenji, which lies two thousand five hundred 
feet higher, 

Miss Crauford, whom I had met at Hakoiie, 
was here also. She painted the same subject 
from the opposite side of the road, where she 
got the benefit of the sun and a certain shelter 
from the wind. I thought I liked my view the 
best ; I nevertheless envied her her point of 
vantage. On a bright day the contrast between 
the sun and shade was striking. 

I procured some little stoves which the Japanese 
women put in their sleeves and obi. They are 
small enough to push up the sleeve of a coat, and 
the slow-burning fuse which they hold will keep 
alight for four or five hours. This species of 
muff-warmer must be in great demand during 
the cold weather, for it is procurable in most 
villages, and costs about a penny, the fuel being 
proportionately cheap. 

Before I could finish my drawing, 1 had found 
a place for a stove under my waistcoat, I had 
stuffed one in each sock, and had a stove under 
each foot. At Chuzenji, later on, I was like a 
moving ironmonger's shop. 

My preparations against the cold seemed to 
cause no inconsiderable amusement to the maids 



244 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

at the hotel, who take that " kindly interest " of 
which we have heard in all the doings of the 
guests. 

Amongst the many minor objects of interest, 
I saw many subjects which lent themselves more 
to pictorial treatment than do the noted sights of 
Nikko. I realized after a while that it was not 
only the fees which induced the artists to choose 
their subjects outside the mausolea enclosures. 

A path through the woods on the north side 
of the temples leads to one of the many water- 
falls abounding in this neighbourhood. There 
are subjects enough in this walk of half an hour 
to furnish an artist with material for a long 
summer's sojourn. We pass several modest 
shrines, which are more sketchable than the well- 
kept and elaborate temples in the enclosures. 
Moss -covered stone lanterns stand between the 
cryptomerias, which partly line each side of the 
path, and suggest that the latter was once a 
stately avenue. 

A long and winding flight of stone steps 
ascends a hill, and leads to a disused and partly 
ruined temple. From the left-hand side of the 
steps the waterfall is seen through the branches 
of the trees, and when the plateau on which the 



NIKKO 245 

temple stands is reached, we find ourselves 
on the level from which the roaring cascade 
falls. 

The priest's dwellings are in little better repair 
than the temple. An aged wood-cutter lived a 
hermit life in one of the buildings. He seemed 
pleased to see us, and gave us some tea. He 
showed us his stock of abnormal growths which 
he had fashioned into flower-vases, tobacco-pots, 
walking-sticks, and what not. He was able to 
tell us of the days before Buddhism was dis- 
established, when services were still held in 
the temple. We had several occasions to call on 
the old man, and his hot tea was more than 
welcome after a long sit near the chilly waterfall. 
The climb up to his house was as warming as 
his tea. 

The whine and grumble so often heard among 
the aged poor nearer home is rarely met with in 
Japan, and this old man would never be likely to 
throw out a hint that he was in want. We 
could make some return for the trouble he might 
have been put to by buying an example of his 
quaint collection, but he did not bring them 
forward with this object in view, for it was we 
who asked to see them. 



246 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

The behaviour of the humbler classes has 
doubtless changed for the worse in the towns 
adjoining the foreign settlements. The foreigner 
naturally comes most in contact with those who 
live nearest to him and whom he employs, and 
he has them in his mind when he sneers about 
" Oriental politeness." The nicest Japanese 
whom I have met were those who had not had 
their courtly manners spoilt by contact with the 
nations of the West. 

Let us return to the waterfall, warmed by our 
tea and our talk with the cheery old hermit, who 
has passed his life within the sound of the rushing 
waters. 

On a ledge of rock projecting from the lower 
part of the waterfall, a quaint image of a god is 
seated. He holds an iron sword in his right 
hand ; the weapon is nearly rusted through, and 
the top part sways to and fro from the draught 
caused by the fall of water. The outlines of 
flames are just discernible on the stone backing 
of the image. His original ferocious expression 
has been a good deal modified by the mosses 
which have taken root in his open mouth and 
have choked up his distended nostrils. 

The G.P.F. thinks that it is Fudo, but as my 



NIKKO 247 

friend is rather uncertain about his gods, he 
consults our old friend the hermit. " Yes, it is 
Fudd, the God of Fire," he afterwards assures 
me ; but why and by whom he was placed in 
such a damp situation is more than we can find 
out. That it might have been deemed a safe place 
in which to put this fiery old gentleman suggested 
itself to me ; yet it seems hardly conceivable that 
such disrespect to a god would be tolerated. 

According to Monier Williams, Fudo means 
" The Immovable," and it is one of the names of 
the Brahminical God Siva ; while Satow identifies 
him with Dainichi, the God of Wisdom, which 
quality is symbolized by the flames which sur- 
round him. 

Water is no respecter of persons or of stone 
gods. It squirts and splashes over and around 
the image, trickles down the flames, and hangs in 
drops from the nose. A water-wagtail tries the 
head as a resting-place, till a puff' of wind sends 
the spray that way, and he flies off. 

The neighbourhood of Nikko abounds in 
waterfalls, and many are very much more 
imposing. But the image gives this one a kind 
of human interest, and tempts me to try my 
hand at a waterfall for the first time. 



248 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

On our return to the village we saw some men 
putting up a triumphal arch at the bottom of 
the drive of the principal European hotel. 
Others were fixing flag-posts, and from the 
general interest the villagers were taking in the 
proceedings, it was evident that something 
unusual was going to happen. 

The autumn manoeuvres were taking place 
some twenty miles from Nikko, and I had heard 
that the Emperor was attending them. Could it 
be he that was coming ? I asked Mr. Tsuda to 
find out, and imagine my surprise when I was 
told that Lord Kitchener was expected to arrive 
on the following day ! 

It was long since I had seen a newspaper, and 
I had an idea that his lordship was in Australia. 
Great preparations were also going on at our 
hotel ; in two or three places a half-dozen rooms 
were turned into one. The six- and eight-mat 
compartments soon became a forty-mat dormitory 
by shifting the screens out of the grooves. A 
guard of honour of a hundred men were mostly 
to be quartered at the Konishi-ya, besides several 
officers. I expected to be kept awake half the 
night by the noise, for the soldiers were to arrive 
that same evening. 



NIKKO 249 

My fears, however, were groundless, for I have 
never come across better-behaved men in my life. 
When they had been assigned their quarters, 
they were told off in batches of fifteen to the 
bathroom. As only four can squeeze into the 
hot bath at the same time, I do not know how 
they managed it. The bath- man informed us 
the next day that, although there were sixty 
men, it was so arranged that everyone had his 
proper share. I felt sorry for the last batch. 
The men may be fairly clean before the hot 
soak, but sixty men is a lot ! They supped and 
slept in a wing of the inn other than the one 
we were in, and the officers occupied the adjoin- 
ing rooms to mine. By ten o'clock there was 
not a sound to be heard, except the sugges- 
tion of a snore from the other side of the 
partition. 

Lord Kitchener was to spend the best part 
of the week at the Kanaya Hotel, and take the 
train daily down to Utsonomiya, near which 
station the manoeuvres were being held. The 
guard of honour remained at Nikko to escort 
him to and from the station. 

Mr. Tsuda was asked by one of the officers 
if a call on me would be welcome, and accordingly 



250 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

I had a very pleasant evening visit from Lieu- 
tenant Katayama. He had served in the late 
war, as well as in the one with China. He 
seemed inclined to tell me of some of his ex- 
periences, but unfortunately the amount of 
French he spoke was not sufficient to make 
him quite intelligible. He would take nothing 
to drink but tea, and as far as I could gather 
none of the men under his command took any- 
thing stronger. 

Imagine the landlord of any licensed establish- 
ment in Europe having sixty soldiers quartered 
on him and doing no business at his bar ! 

Lord Kitchener arrived at noon on the follow- 
ing day. We saw some hundreds of school- 
children each one carrying a little flag march 
down to the station to sing a welcoming ode. 
A servant closed the shoji while we were at 
lunch, and hearing the tramp of many people 
passing in the street below, I slid the paper- 
slides back to see the cortege. I noticed that 
every window which faced the road was closed, 
and that not a balcony had a spectator in it. It 
had the depressing effect of the drawn blinds 
when a funeral is in progress. I mentioned this 
to the G.P.F., and was told that when a very 



NIKKO 251 

high personage passed officially along the streets 
it was not etiquette to look down on him. I 
hastily closed the shqji, and returned to my 
lunch. 

I knew that this custom obtained when a 
member of the Imperial Family passed along 
the streets, and I felt flattered that such an 
honour should be shown to a distinguished 
compatriot of mine. 

Some days later I heard that if 1 wished to 
paint the maples at Chuzenji in the full glory 
of their autumnal foliage, there was no time to 
lose. 

We engaged a man to carry our necessary 
traps, and made an early start for the lake. It 
is seven miles from Nikkd, with a steep ascent 
during the latter half of the walk. 

\\ 7 e follow the course of the Daiya-gawa till 
we reach Uma-gaeshi, the village at which most 
people rest before starting on the steep ascent. 
The name Uma-gaeshi means literally " horse 
send back," and dates from the time when there 
was no practicable road, and when visitors were 
forced to do the remaining journey on foot. 

As we ascend, the scenery becomes wilder and 
more picturesque. We use the old footpath, 



252 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

which is much shorter than the new road. The 
two join occasionally, and half-circle round the 
side of a cliff overlooking the gorge through 
which the Daiya-gawa rushes. 

The foliage of the deciduous trees was in every 
shade of warm colouring, from pale gold down 
to a deep crimson. The pines and yews which 
relieved it looked more sombre than ever in 
their dark evergreen. We made a slight detour 
to see the Hannya and Hodo cascades. 

A tea-house is perched on the edge of a ravine 
which commands the best view. A number of 
Japanese tourists were here, who, like ourselves, 
were on their way to see the maples at Chuzenji. 
Many of them had cameras, and were photo- 
graphing the cascades. 

The Hannya falls gracefully from a ledge of 
rock, which is lost on both sides and overhead in 
dense masses of maples. The stream at its base 
is lost and found among the boulders, and comes 
swirling and splashing in a serpentine line to 
beneath the stage from which we see it. 

Nature seemed bent on showing that she had 
a reserve of colour which could, when she was in 
the mood, put to shame the hues of the Nikko 
shrines we had left. 



NIKKO 253 

We continued our journey till we reached 
another tea-house, placed at the edge of a cliff 
overlooking the Daiya-gawa. The air was too 
chilly for us to enjoy the wild scenery for long. 
The great sight on the way to the lake was still 
before us. 

After ascending to the level of Chuzenji, and 
a little before reaching it, we saw a finger-post 
directing us to the Kegon-no-taki waterfall. A 
steep path winds down among the cliffs till it 
nearly reaches the bed of the torrent. A wooden 
bridge here crosses the base of another waterfall, 
called Shirakumo, meaning the "white cloud." 
It is a long bridge arid a slippery one, but we 
must hasten to cross it, or we shall be drenched 
by the spray from the falling water. We skirt 
round the edge of another cliff, and descend to a 
little tea-house placed in full view of Kegon, the 
grandest fall of water in this part of Japan. 

It is the chief outlet of Chuzenji Lake, and the 
main source of the river near whose course we 
had been ascending since we left Nikko. From a 
narrow cleft in the overhanging rocks it bursts forth 
in an unbroken cascade till it dashes into the bed 
of the torrent, two hundred and fifty feet below. 

We can hardly hear ourselves speak for the 



254 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

roar, and it is as well, for comments are super- 
fluous, if not jarring, when face to face with 
Nature in her most awe-striking aspects. 

It would be difficult to imagine a more de- 
lightful place in which to spend the hot summer 
months than on the shores of Lake Chuzenji. 

The brilliancy of the colouring we now saw 
would, of course, be absent, but for a prolonged 
stay the quieter hues of summer would be more 
restful. The gorgeous display of late October is 
as short a period in the course of the year as that 
of the sunset to the day which it closes. No one 
would wish to live where the sun was always 
setting, and he would cease to enjoy the beauty 
of the fall were it of a longer duration. 

We had not arrived a day too soon. On the 
more exposed mountain-sides the frosts had 
already shrivelled up the leaves of the maples 
and turned their crimson to a rusty brown. On 
the southern slopes of Nantai-zan, which rises 
four thousand feet above the lake, the trees which 
clothe them were still in their full splendour. 

It was bitterly cold, yet I could not let this 
opportunity slip without attempting some record 
of what I saw. 

My subject was in the lane leading to Vumoto, 



NIKKO 255 

a village situated on the shore of a smaller lake 
some five miles north of Chuzenji. 

But for the provision of muff-warmers which 
I had brought from Nikko, work would have 
been impossible. 

The maples were not plentiful just here ; a 
group of trees which I can only remember as 
having silvery trunks and limbs, seen here and 
there amongst a mass of golden foliage, was the 
chief thing of beauty which I attempted to por- 
tray in the illustration which accompanies this. 

The inn where we stayed was on the edge of 
the lake ; we had come with a letter of introduc- 
tion from the landlord of our Nikko hotel, a 
custom which prevails in Japan. 

Foreigners travelling without a guide, and 
frequenting native inns, are much helped by this 
custom when their knowledge of the language is 
very limited. It not only assures them of a good 
welcome, but also states their requirements. 

The rain held off during our three days' stay 
at Chuzenji, and I was able to get another study 
near the Kegon Falls, where the crimson maples 
were the chief object. 

Our return journey to Nikko was as delightful 
as our ascent to Chuzenji had been. While rest- 



256 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

ing at a tea-house in one of the villages on our 
way, two Americans passed who were distribut- 
ing tracts to the villagers. A child who had 
picked up a couple gave one to Mr. Tsuda, and 
I asked him to translate some of the contents 
to me. 

It was a translation into Japanese of the 
ordinary evangelical tract met with at home. It 
would appear as strange and incomprehensible to 
the Japanese peasant as an English translation 
of a Buddhist sutra would appear to a peasant 
at home. 

Fortunately, the advice sent from home and 
posted up in flaming advertisements to drink So- 
and-so's whisky and no other is as little heeded 
by the country-folk as are the tracts which well- 
meaning people distribute. 

Japan has learnt much from Europe, but 
should her people learn to poison themselves 
with the spirits Europe tries to foist on her, 
Japan will be wise enough to clap such a duty on 
alcohol as to make its sale an impossibility. 

We spent some delightful days in the garden 
of a priest after our return to Nikko. It was 
one of those small rock-gardens which none but 
the Japanese know how to make beautiful at a 



- 





,'"* 




NIKKO 257 

slight cost some careful planning at first so as 
to obtain a well-composed view from the veranda 
of the dwelling-house, and then Nature is left to 
do the rest. Such gardens could only have 
evolved in a mountainous country with an abun- 
dance of streams and a warm, moist summer to 
further the growth of the shrubs, added to the 
keen aesthetic sense of its people. 

I was protected from the rain by the veranda, 
and to a certain extent from the cold by the 
kind attentions of the priest's old housekeeper, 
who placed a charcoal brazier next to me, and 
had some hot tea always going. 

The perpetual tea-drinking in Japan does not 
have the deleterious effects one might expect. 
The hot water is never allowed to stand long on 
the leaves, and the tea is taken sufficiently weak 
barely to colour the water. It is also taken with- 
out milk or sugar, and quenches the thirst more 
readily than would sweet drinks. The tea is 
green, and differs in flavour from that of China or 
India. Europeans do not at first Jike it, but if 
they once acquire the taste, they take to it very 
readily. 

I left Nikko with great regret. Its name is 
not harmonious, but it recalls all that is most 
17 



258 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

beautiful and harmonious in the Far East. Of 
things seen, the gem-like temple buildings, over- 
shadowed by the giant cryptomerias, hold the 
first place in my memory ; the kindly welcome 
of the priest and his elderly housekeeper to their 
modest dwelling, the simple hospitality of the 
old hermit near the waterfall, as well as the 
attention to our needs cheerily given by those at 
our inn, will all retain a warm place in my heart 
when the memory of things seen may become 
dimmed by lapse of time. 



CHAPTER XIX 

TOKYO 

rMHE chrysanthemum more than the cold 
-- weather induced me to descend to the plains 
and take up my abode at Tokyo. 

My friend Mr. Kanocogni had recommended 
me to a Japanese hotel not far from the centre of 
the town, yet well cut off from the noise and 
bustle of a busy capital. The Take-shiba over- 
looks Tokyo Bay ; it has a large garden of its 
own, and the trees of its neighbours give it a 
seclusion rarely found in a large city. 

The garden also had the chrysanthemums of 
which I was in need. 

Such inns as these do not advertise, as in 
Europe, but depend on custom through the re- 
commendation of previous guests. It is not only 
recommended to the would-be guest, but he is 
also recommended to the landlord. In the case of 
foreigners this is very important, for their usual 
inability to adapt themselves to the Japanese 

259 



260 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

mode of living is liable to give the landlord a 
good deal of trouble, and may induce him to say 
that he has no vacant rooms. 

Our room led out into the garden and over- 
looked the bay beyond ; it got all the sun, and 
was sheltered from the cold winds by a projecting 
wing of the house. 

November in Japan is usually the sunniest 
month of the year. As if to make up for an 
excessively wet summer, we had sunshine during 
nearly the whole of this and the following 
month. 

I had seen Tokyo in dirty weather during the 
two or three days spent there on my way to 
Nikko, and, owing to its low situation and 
heavy soil, the mud in the streets was inde- 
scribable. 

Tokyo had now dried up, and it was possible 
to walk about the streets with pleasure without 
the highly-raised clogs the natives wear. A 
system of tramways takes away from the old- 
world look which is the charm of Kyoto, but as 
the distances are very great, the rapid locomotion 
is a convenience of which I availed myself con- 
siderably. 

The city is roughly a hundred square miles in 



TOKYO 261 

extent ; and Asakusa and Mukojima, where 1 
found my chief subjects, are about seven and 
eight miles from our hotel. 

I started on the chrysanthemums in the hotel 
garden at once, and Mr. Tsuda explored the 
neighbourhood for places where these flowers 
could be seen in masses and painted with con- 
venience. 

Chrysanthemum shows were advertised, and it 
was a great pleasure to attend them. The crowds 
of people made it impossible to work there, and 
arranged, as the plants were, in rows and under 
temporary sheds, they were not as pictorial as 
when growing in the gardens. 

I got what I wanted as an illustration for this 
book without leaving my hotel, and the G.P.F. 
discovered a delightful tea-garden in the suburb 
of Mukojima which will serve as an illustration 
to " Japanese Gardens." 

Cut flowers were in evidence everywhere, and 
for a trifling sum it was possible to have a grand 
display in the takemona. Chrysanthemums were 
to be seen in vases in most of the shops, and in 
pots in the porches or under the verandas of 
most of the private houses. It was at Mukojima 
that we found the florist's gardens and tea-houses 



262 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

where I could paint these charming flowers in 
comfort and amidst suitable surroundings. 

A tramway runs the whole distance from the 
Shiba district to Asakusa, and from thence we 
take a ferry which crosses the Sumida-gawa, and 
lands us a mile or more up the stream. On the 
south or Mukojima side there is an avenue of 
cherry-trees two miles long on the river embank- 
ment. When they are in blossom, thousands of 
people come to enjoy the beautiful sight. 

The chrysanthemum gardens do not attract 
such numbers, for the great shows are then going 
on more in the centre of the city. 

The Shakwa Garden attracted me the most. 
It is a combination of tea-garden and that of a 
nurseryman and florist. The deciduous trees had 
mostly shed their leaves, but there were sufficient 
fine old evergreens to prevent the dreariness of 
many gardens in the late autumn. The masses 
of chrysanthemums in beds, in pots, and the more 
delicate kinds sheltered under thatch -covered 
roofs, were, of course, the chief attraction. 

The marvellous developments of that flower 
were not to be seen here, as they are in the 
shows at Dango-zaka and at Asakusa, but there 
were quite enough for my purpose. 



TOKYO 263 

The proprietor was as obliging as I usually 
found most of the owners of gardens. He would 
have a table placed wherever I wished to paint, 
and I could keep my feet from the damp by sitting 
on it. A charcoal brazier was also a welcome 
companion. He showed me with great pride the 
signature of Mr. Taft, now President of the 
United States, and also some lines dedicated to 
the kiku (chrysanthemum) which that statesman 
had written. He had cut this out of his visitors' 
book and framed it. Mr. Tsuda must, I fear, 
have greatly exaggerated my reputation as an 
artist, for I was also asked for my signature and 
a laudatory word or two about his garden. 

Mukojima is as unlike an ordinary suburb of a 
great city as it is possible to conceive. It lies 
very low, and is not considered sanitary, for the 
rents of the small houses are as low as the situa- 
tion. It reminded me of the outskirts of some 
Dutch towns, from the number of ditches on the 
sides of the roads and the little bridges and gates 
that give access to the garden patches in front of 
the houses. The hedges are trimmed and ever- 
greens are cut into shapes, as is also seen in 
Holland. The houses themselves are, of course, 
quite different, being entirely constructed of 



264 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

wood, save the dark-grey tiled roofs. I was 
told that the rents of a great number were a 
shilling and less per week. 

There are some quaint little restaurants in this 
suburb, some of which are noted for a particular 
dish. The well-to-do of Tokyo often partake of 
them when a floral attraction brings them this way. 

We tried most of the eating-houses, as it was 
too far to return to our hotel. Some are built on 
piles driven into a pond they overlook. Goldfish 
will collect near the staging, when guests appear, 
for the crumbs which may drop from their six- 
inch tables. A crane will stand at the edge of the 
water casting an envious eye on the perforated 
eel-tub lashed to one of the piles. Distorted pine- 
trees and azalea-bushes, growing amongst the rock- 
work, fringe the sides opposite the building. 

Where circumstances allow, stone lanterns or 
a bronze water-basin add to the decoration. 

Sakana-no-tempura and unagi-mesM are dishes 
which can usually be obtained, and they are both 
dishes to be remembered. The first is a kind of 
fish-fritter often crayfish and prawns similarly 
treated and the second is stewed eels in layers 
of rice and flavoured with soyu, the favourite 
Japanese sauce. The latter dish is often served 



TOKYO 265 

in a lacquer box, delicately fashioned and in shape 
like a lady's glove-box. 

There was one restaurant where food was 
especially prepared for the followers of a certain 
Buddhist sect, and where not even fish was allowed 
in their diet. We did not patronize it, as we 
wanted something more sustaining than lotus- 
roots and bamboo-shoots. I seemed to get on 
very well without meat ; but where eggs are 
little used, and milk and butter never, fish as a 
substitute for flesh seems indicated. 

Beef is now to be had in purely Japanese eat- 
ing-houses in most centres. It had not yet 
reached Mukojima. 

We went often to Asakusa, one of the oldest 
and most picturesque districts of Tokyo, for 
before we had seen the last of the chrysanthe- 
mums a subject there had ripened, and at all 
costs I had to make an effort to paint it. 

The great ?Y^o-trees surrounding the temple of 
Kwannon had turned to the golden splendour 
which adds another attraction to this spot during 
the waning of the year. 

Kwannon's shrine is the largest religious edifice 
in the capital ; it is not gorgeously decorated, as 
are the temples of Nikko, nor as some others in 



266 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

Tokyo itself. It has all the appearance of being 
there for the use of the people, and not of being 
kept up as a show place. 

The 17th and 18th of each month are days 
sacred to the goddess Kwannon, and on those 
days a fair is held on the large space between the 
Nio-mon and the temple itself. It is picturesque 
beyond measure. Stalls, holding everything 
which may appeal to the tastes and purses of the 
poorer classes, are rigged up between the trees 
and the enormous stone and bronze lanterns ; 
conjurers and fortune - tellers collect groups 
around them ; sellers of charms and the ichiko, 
who professes to give tidings from the dead, are 
seldom absent. 

The fair not only invades the precincts, but 
encroaches beneath the colonnade that surrounds 
the sanctuary in the temple itself. The doves, 
which flutter fearlessly amongst the crowds 
outside, seem quite at home in Kwannon's 
shrine. 

AVhere to find a spot from which to paint this 
exciting subject was a matter of a good deal of 
consideration. 

The Nio-won, as the gate which gives access 
to the precincts is called, furnished me with a 



TOKYO 267 

perch from which I could see over the heads of 
the people. 

The terror-striking beings who occupy niches 
on each side of the entrance have fortunately 
here a short flight of wooden steps leading up to 
their enclosures. From this point of vantage 
I was enabled to make the drawing which 
serves as an illustration to this book. 

I had to choose a day when the fair was not 
on, for the booths then blocked out too much 
of my subject. Ordinary days are, however, 
sufficiently animated for what I wanted. 

Asakusa is little affected by the modern 
innovations which obtrude in other parts of 
Tokyo. It is easy to picture the scenes which 
Mitford laid here in his " Story of the Otokodate 
of Yedo." Wandering about the extensive 
grounds of the temple, we were attracted into 
some of the shows, which are permanent fixtures. 

We recognized scenes in some of the other 
" Tales of Old Japan " which Mitford has so 
vividly portrayed. We witnessed " The Vampire 
Cat of Nabeshima," performed by marionettes ; 
and though this tale is as well known in Japan 
as " Cinderella " is with us, it was interesting to 
see how the crowd of onlookers were moved by it. 



268 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

We were here amongst the humbler classes, 
who, as everywhere else, give more expression to 
their emotions. The official Japanese, as well as 
all the more educated, have learnt to disguise 
their innermost feelings to the extent that 
inscrutability is one of their chief characteristics. 

Within a short distance of the Kwannon a 
great show of chrysanthemums was now being 
held. There was a great display of flowers, and 
it was a very pretty sight, but I saw no varieties 
which I had not seen in England. Adjoining 
the open space where the long sheds of flowers 
are, stands a great dome-shaped building, and, 
following the crowd into it, we beheld a most 
extraordinary series of flower- tableaux. Life- 
sized figures and animals representing scenes 
from well-known legends were entirely made 
up of chrysanthemums, except the masks of 
the faces, which were of wax or some other 
material. 

Millions of buds had been wired together to 
imitate the colour and pattern of the robes of the 
personages ; not only these, but the trees and 
rocks and all the practicable furniture of the 
stage was made up of the same flowers. 

It was very quaint and interesting, but hardly 



TOKYO 269 

repaid the infinite labour involved in its pro- 
duction. 

I did not go to the Imperial garden-party 
which takes place while the chrysanthemum is in 
season. 

A frock-coat and tall hat are de rigueur, and 
to travel about in Japan with such useless encum- 
brances is not to be thought of. It is the only 
occasion, happily, when Japanese ladies wear 
European dresses. They look charming in their 
own national dress, and I did not wish to see 
them in ill-fitting Paris creations. Time, also, 
was too pressing, for there was a rush of beautiful 
things in November which I wished to paint 
while they lasted. 

The maple was turning to crimson, the golden 
leaves of the zYVjo-tree had not yet fallen, and I 
had three chrysanthemum pictures on hand. 

The former is quite a fortnight later than on 
the heights at Chuzenji. 

People were beginning to flock to Oji to 
wander about the maple groves that clothe the 
banks of the Takino-gawa. The purity of this 
stream is unfortunately somewhat spoilt by some 
unlovely factories which have of late sprung up. 
Oji is also a great resort in the spring, when the 



cherry is in bloom, but the smoke from the 
neighbouring mills robs it of much of its charm. 

Omori is at the opposite end of the city, and 
is within easy reach of the inn where we lodged. 
I went there once or twice to make a study for 
the book on gardens. 

It is an unfailing pleasure in Japan to find how 
the people appreciate beautiful nature. They 
wandered about under these maples, taking in a 
full measure of the gorgeous colour around them. 
Strangers from a distance who visited the park 
took the opportunity to pay their respects to the 
tombs of the " Forty-seven Ronins," which are 
in the neighbourhood. 

The story of these forty-seven heroes has been 
so admirably told by Lord Redesdale, who wrote 
under the name of A. B. Mitford, that I cannot 
do better than refer my readers to his " Tales 
of Old Japan." 

How they plotted during two years to avenge 
an insult to their late master, knowing full well 
that, whether they succeeded or not, death was 
in store for them ; how they fulfilled their vow ; 
and how, having slain their enemy and placed his 
head on the tomb of their lord, they committed 
hara-kiri, in the hope of being able to serve their 



TOKYO 271 

master in the spirit- world this, and every 
incident of the story, appeals to the imagination 
of the people. 

Western folk may admire the heroic devotion 
of Takumi no Kami's retainers, but some of the 
means they used to attain their ends, as well as 
their self-inflicted death, might not meet with 
approval. 

They hold a place in the imagination of the 
Japanese such as William Tell holds in that of 
the Swiss. 

They lie buried close to the tomb of their 
master in a little fenced-in graveyard attached to 
the Buddhist temple of Sengakuji. There is one 
more stone in the enclosure than those to the 
memory of Takumi no Kami and his forty-seven 
followers, and the story of him who lies beneath 
shows the veneration in which these Ronins were 
held. One, known as " the Satsuma Man," had 
seen Oishi Kuranosuke, the leader of the band, 
lying drunk in the streets of Kyoto. " Faithless 
beast !" he said, " is this the behaviour of a 
Samurai, to lead a life of debauchery while the 
insult and death of his master is still unavenged ? :1 
His indignation was so great that he spat in the 
face of the fallen man. 



272 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

Two years later, when the fame of the Forty- 
seven was noised abroad, the man from Satsuma 
learnt that the life of debauchery which 
Kuranosuke had led was done as a blind to put 
his enemy off the scent and make him relax the 
precautions he was taking against a reprisal. 

Filled with remorse for the insult he had given 
to so noble a man, he journeyed from Satsuma 
to Tokyo to make an atonement at Oishi 
Kuranosuke's grave. 

Prostrating himself before the tomb, he 
humbly begged forgiveness for the insult he had 
given under a misconception, and, drawing his 
dirk, he plunged it into his belly and died. 

The Abbot of Sengakuji buried the Satsuma 
man in a grave adjoining that of the man in 
whose honour he had laid down his life. 

In countries where hallowed ground is refused 
to the suicide, such veneration for men who take 
their own life is hard to understand. The fears 
of an awful hereafter which medieval Christianity 
has left in the minds of most Western people do 
not exist here. Self-destruction of those who 
have fallen into disgrace is considered an atone- 
ment, and in some cases it is lauded as the most 
praiseworthy act the person could commit. 



TOKYO 273 

I can refer those who wish for more informa- 
tion on the gruesome subject of hara-kiri, to the 
concluding chapter of Mitford's " Tales of Old 
Japan." A Daymio who had given orders to 
fire on the European settlement at Kobe was 
condemned to commit hara-kiri, and Lord 
Redesdale, in his then official capacity, had to 
witness the carrying out of the sentence. 



18 



CHAPTER XX 

TOKYO (conti?iued) 

landlady of the Tak^-Shiba interested 
-*- herself in a performance about to be given 
at one of the leading theatres for some charitable 
object, and asked me if I would patronize it. I 
took tickets for myself and Mr. Tsuda, and 
regretted that time would not allow me to 
attend the play until it would be nearly over 
namely, about half-past seven. " The greater 
part would certainly be over," she said ; " but we 
could still see something, as it went on till ten." 
The performance began at two o'clock, and as 
the piece was to be the " Story of the Forty- 
Seven Ronins," I was really sorry not to be able 
to see the whole of it. 

The landlady herself had taken tickets for 
most of the personnel of the hotel, and as there 
were to be a series of these performances, the 
servants had their treats on different days. 

The book-keeper, the two maids who attended 



TOKYO 275 

to our room, and an elderly duenna, started 
immediately after the midday rice, and took 
provisions with them to help them to last out 
the long entertainment. 

When we arrived at the theatre after our 
dinner, we found the book-keeper at the entrance 
to receive us and show us our places. After 
taking off our boots, we were led into the 
auditorium, and I was amused to find that our 
seats were on the same mat and in the same pen 
as those of the book-keeper, the elderly duenna, 
and that of Kimi San and Utah San, our 
respective maids. 

All were in their smartest kimonos, had the 
daintiest of fans, and an extra shine on their jet- 
black hair. A tear which a touching part of 
the piece had brought to their eyes was imme- 
diately wiped away, and three smiling faces were 
brought down to the matting to welcome the 
arrival of the two guests. Though Ronins were 
just about to be ordered to commit hara-kiri, tea 
must be prepared at once. I tried to assure 
them that we could easily wait for our tea till 
after the thrilling episodes on the stage were 
over. I made a motion of committing hara-kiri 
with the end of my pipe-stem to emphasize what 



276 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

I meant, but this started them laughing, as if 
disembowelling were the greatest joke imagin- 
able. Our neighbours in the adjoining pens 
seemed to think it equally funny. 

I was about the only person in European dress 
in the theatre, and got, in consequence, more 
notice than I deserved. 

The Ronins did not hara-kiri themselves on the 
stage after all. Only half the play was given 
when the curtain was drawn ; the second half 
was, presumably, to come off on the following 
day. A comic piece, only lasting an hour, was 
to end the entertainment. 

The carpenter of Fushimi (if I remember his 
village rightly) was now to keep the audience in 
fits of laughter. As in Kyoto, small boys 
scrambled up the staging to stick their heads 
under the curtain, so as to lose nothing during 
the interval, while tea and cakes were being 
consumed by their elders in the little pens which 
extended all over the auditorium. The tap, tap 
of the little pipes as they were emptied into the 
bamboo ash-tray mingled with the noise of the 
scene-shifting. 

All eyes were suddenly directed to the part of 
the house opposite the stage. The carpenter 



TOKYO 277 

of Fushimi was entering by the bridge which 
crosses the pit, to join the scene which was at the 
same time being disclosed. 

On the stage his wife and his next-door 
neighbour are having a dispute about the over- 
due rent of his cottage. Seeing this from across 
the theatre, our carpenter loses his temper, and 
struts across the bridge to come to his wife's 
assistance. He and the landlady get to words, 
and he pushes her out of his yard. She trips up 
and rolls along the stage. The audience by this 
time are weeping from laughter. 

In the next scene a myrmidon of the law 
appears and tells the carpenter that he will have 
to appear before the Daymio to answer for his 
assault on his neighbour and for his overdue rent. 

He and his wife and a young sister of his are 
left in a terrible state of anxiety, till a friend 
enters from across the pit and tells them to 
cheer up. He has news to tell which will not 
only get him out of his difficulties, but will 
further his prospects. The Daymio had noticed 
the young sister several times, and had decided on 
making her his concubine. 

The prospects of such a rise in the fortune of 
the carpenter makes him as extravagantly 



278 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

boisterous as he had been depressed before. The 
young sister looks coy, and certainly not dis- 
pleased. Sake is handed round, and the carpenter 
becomes pot-valiant, and threatens to go to his 
landlady's house and give her a bit of his mind. 
While he is being restrained an envoy from the 
Daymio arrives, and the joyful news is confirmed. 

A period of a year now elapses. Small boys 
scramble up the stage, and again poke their heads 
under the curtain to watch the shifting of the 
scenes. One climbs up on to the bridge and 
tries to mimic the tipsy carpenter. Tea is made 
and sipped in every pen, and again the tap, tap 
of the little pipes striking the edge of the bamboo 
ash-tray is heard. 

The next scene is the open front of the 
Daymio's palace. The audience are told by the 
man in the rostrum, to the left of the stage, that 
Kiku San, the honourable concubine of their 
great lord, had obtained leave to receive her 
brother, the carpenter, and show him her baby. 

The Daymio is squatting on a raised seat with 
attendant Samurai on each side of him. Kiku 
San, now in gorgeous kimono, with whitened 
face and scarlet lips, sits on her heels to the right 
of the stage. 



TOKYO 279 

The carpenter enters. His borrowed smart 
clothes sit badly on him ; his awkward manners 
in the presence of the Daymio keep the audience 
in fits of laughter ; and his amazement when he 
sees his sister in her present get-up brings the 
merriment to a climax. " Her face might be 
made of plaster !" he exclaims, and crawls up to 
her as if she were a sacred image. 

The Daymio seems amused at the behaviour 
of his left-handed brother-in-law, and orders some 
sake to be brought. The carpenter takes to it 
kindly, and wishes to stand drinks to the Samurai 
attendants. A nurse next brings the baby, and 
places it in its mother's lap. 

The hero is beginning to show the effects of 
the sake, and wishes to embrace his infant nephew. 
Kiku lets him take up the child, whom he handles 
as if it were a breakable object and covered with 
wet paint. 

When he holds the baby with its feet in the 
air and head downwards, Kiku rushes forward 
and rescues her child. 

This ends the piece, the plot seemingly no 
nearer a conclusion than at the beginning of the 
last act. 

The acting throughout was excellent, and the 



280 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

mise en scene up to the requirements, but that so 
poor a play should be as popular as it is is hard 
to understand. 

Being a fine frosty night, we walked part of 
the way back to the hotel, the ladies keeping at 
respectful distance behind. I suggested to Mr. 
Tsuda that I should like to make a little return 
for the tea and cakes which had been served to 
us during the entertainment. He thought flowers 
or cakes would be the most suitable. The flower- 
stalls being closed, we slipped into a pastry-cook's 
and procured the sweetstuffs we wanted. 

On our arrival at the hotel, the landlady had 
oysters and rice-cakes sent to our room ; it was 
a good opportunity for presenting to Kimi San 
and Utah San the load of pastry we had collected. 
They opened the parcels and placed the contents 
on the low table where we were squatting, and 
disappeared. I felt that my present had fallen 
rather flat, and looked at the G.P.F. for an ex- 
planation. He said that we must eat some before 
they did so, and that they had probably gone to 
fetch the other ndsam, amongst whom they would 
divide the sweets. 

True enough we had hardly eaten our oysters 
and rice-cakes when a do/en or more laughing 



TOKYO 281 

little women tripped up to our room, slid back 
the sh6 f ji, and one by one brought their heads 
down to the matting. Having answered their 
"Arigato, arigato " with the correct " Do ita- 
shimashite," which corresponds to our " Don't 
mention it," we asked them to sit down. 

I was looking forward to an impromptu supper- 
party, and put the kettle on the hibachi to boil, 
but instead of eating the sweets, they kept press- 
ing Mr. Tsuda and myself to have some. We 
assured them that, having condescended to eat 
the honourable oysters, we had had quite 
sufficient. 

It was evidently not etiquette for them to eat 
here, and as they did not take the things away, 
the usual kind of conversation followed : " What 
is your name ? " " Mura " from a pretty little 
slopy-eyed creature. Mura means village. " Are 
they all as nice-looking in your village ?" Mura's 
eyes become two oblique slits, and the expected 
answer comes : " Most of the musume. in my 
village are much prettier ; I am the least worth 
looking at." You ask Mura her age quite the 
polite thing to do -and she asks you to guess. 
You guess sixteen. She thanks you for the com- 
pliment, and says she is already nineteen. 



282 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

Meno San, or Miss Plum, is asked, after her 
age is under-guessed, whether she is already 
betrothed. Meno says, " No, no, no," and several 
others join in that the nakodo is now arranging 
a marriage. You tell Miss Plum that you hope 
the match-maker may find a rich man, and one to 
her liking. Plum answers that she does not care 
whether he be rich or poor, as long as he is kind. 
'* I can work," says Miss Plum, showing a pair of 
well-rounded arms. " If only he be kind to me 
I shall make him happy, however humble an uchi 
we may have to live in." 

I have heard this kind of remark several times. 
The marriage tie being much looser here than in 
Europe, the fear that the husband may tire of his 
wife seems to haunt these sensitive little women. 

After hearing the names and guessing the ages 
of the Misses Village, Plum, Bamboo, Pine, Peony, 
Lily, Clean, Song, and several others, and after 
attempting little comments on their names, I was 
rather hoping that the meeting would break up. 

Miss Clean asked if she might see the photo- 
graphs of my wife and sons. " How old were 
the sons ? how old was the Oko San ?" I told 
them my sons' ages, and must have under-guessed 
that of my wife, for a little calculation would 



TOKYO 283 

have made her a mother at about nine years of 
age. They did not calculate so deeply, and it 
passed. " Had I no daughters ?" " No." " Oh, 
then, I will be a daughter-in-law," came from 
Miss Peony, a jolly little woman of seventeen. 
" Write and tell your son to come to Japan, and 
I shall marry him instantly." (The son is perhaps 
as well where he is.) " Isn't he a beauty !" And 
then a lop-sided compliment came my way : 
" He must have been good-looking when he was 
young." This after a careful comparison of the 
photograph with myself. 

It was getting very late, and I gave the G.P.F. 
a hint to break up the party. The hint he gave 
was, I thought, abrupt : "Get the room ready for 
the night." 

The cakes were marched off, and the whole 
string of girls brought their heads to the floor : 
" O yasumi nasai." 

Amidst the chatter and giggling we heard a 
dozen or more dainty little feet tripping along 
the passage. 

Play was now over for Kimi and Utah. 
Everything had to be dusted and put in its place, 
the matting vigorously swept, clothes folded, 
and the quilts spread out on the floor. The 



284 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

heavy hibachi, which in winter serves to warm 
the room as well as to light the pipes and keep 
the kettle on the boil, is taken out, for no one 
sleeps with the live charcoal in the room. " O 
yasumi nasai " from Kimi and Utah, and we are 
left to dream of the tipsy carpenter and the 
plaster face of Kiku San. 

In taking leave of Tokyo, I feel how much of 
what is beautiful there has not been mentioned 
in these pages. Shiba and Ueno, the two great 
gardens where, amidst magnificent trees, gor- 
geously decorated shrines mark the resting-place 
of former Shoguns ; the art treasures in the 
museum and temples, have not even been 
alluded to. 

Tokyo is the heart of the Japanese Risorgi- 
mento. The fight at Ueno in 1868, when the 
Imperial troops routed the followers of the 
Shogun, was one of the last blows to the old 
order, and modern Japan dates from thence. 

These and other matters have been fully and 
ably dealt with, and do not come within the 
purpose of this book. 

I have endeavoured so far to treat of the 
pictorial aspects of Japan, and of the life of the 
people with whom I was thrown. 



TOKYO 285 

I did not visit the hospitals and prisons, but 
contented myself with hearing from others that 
these institutions were regulated according to the 
most up-to-date systems obtaining in Europe. 

The seamy side of Japanese life is little in 
evidence unless the traveller goes out of his way 
to seek it. He can wander about the streets at 
night, and will rarely, if ever, see anyone the 
worse for drink, and he will never hear the foul- 
mouthed abuse often heard in Western cities. 
Brazen-faced solicitation to vice is entirely absent. 
It is true that libertinism is permitted and State- 
regulated, but it is strictly confined to one quarter. 

The Yoshiwara is the name given to that quarter 
in Tokyo. The courtesans and those who live on 
their trade alone inhabit it. It is a sad sight to 
see some two thousand of these unfortunate 
women, decked in gorgeous apparel, seated 
behind the gilded bars of what would correspond 
to a shop-front at home. The solicitation is done 
by the brothel-keeper, who sits at the entrance 
and extols his wares to the visitors. 

The quiet behaviour of the young women adds 
to the pathos of the scene. Not one is probably 
here from any desire to lead what is termed " the 
gay life." 



286 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

They are recruited from the poorest country 
districts, where, after a bad harvest or other mis- 
fortune, a peasant may be found to sacrifice a 
daughter to keep the family roof over his head. 

She earns nothing herself during the term of 
her degradation ; her wages are paid to her 
parents, and she must hand over to her keeper 
any presents she may receive. 

Till the year 1900 these unfortunate girls had 
no hope of freeing themselves, unless the moneys 
disbursed to their parents could be restored to 
their keepers, and unless the debts incurred for 
their clothes could be wiped off. An agitation 
against the system was begun by the Japan 
branch of the Salvation Army. The Press took 
it up, and a law was passed which renders it 
easier for the inmates to free themselves. 

Members of the Salvation Army stormed the 
Yoshiwara, and from the streets explained to the 
women the new state of the law. They also told 
them that work would be provided which would 
keep them, and enable them to pay off their debts 
in time. 

There was a great disturbance, many of the 
women rushing out to join the Salvationists. 
The brothel-keepers overawed the more timid 



TOKYO 287 

ones, and stoned and hustled the propagandists. 
Most of the local papers approved the action 
of the Salvation Army, and many of the houses 
had to close their doors. 

The number of the inmates has decreased con- 
siderably since then. She who enters there does 
not, as formerly, abandon hope. 

The tourist who makes a short stay in Japan 
is usually taken to the Yoshiwara as one of the 
sights of Tokyo. He is also taken to the tea- 
houses to be entertained by the geisha, and he 
leaves the country with the impression that 
Japanese womanhood is of easy virtue. That 
he is wrong I am convinced. The legitimate 
aspiration to marry and become the mother of 
children is stronger in Japan than in most 
countries. To carry on the family cult is as 
much the desire of every peasant-girl as is the 
desire in England in the more favoured classes 
to have an heir to inherit an estate. She may 
marry when she has served her term, but she 
returns to her village as a damaged article, and 
marriage may not improve her lot. 

The attitude of the respectable women towards 
the licensed hetairas is different from what we find 
it at home. They are spoken of freely, not 



288 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

necessarily in condemnation, but as unfortunates 
whom stress of circumstances has forced to 
lead this life. In hotels, where temptations to 
vice may be greater than in the villages, the 
Yoshiwara is held out to the maids as a place 
of punishment where they might be sent should 
they misbehave. 

While wandering about Asakusa during one 
of its fairs, I was attracted into a show where 
a series of tableaux were on view. They repre- 
sented episodes in the history of the popular 
heroes and heroines of Japanese romance. 
Amongst them was a variant of the story of 
Claudio and Isabella in " Measure for Measure." 
The hero is a young nobleman who is left no 
choice than to commit hara-kiri unless he can 
pay off some debt of honour, and the heroine 
is his sister. He does not plead, as did the 
miserable Claudio : 

" Sweet sister, let me live : What sin you do to save a 

brother's life, Nature dispenses with the deed so far 
That it becomes a virtue." 

And she does not answer him : 

" () dishonest wretch ! Wilt thou be made a man out of 
my vice ? Is't not a kind of incest to take life from 
thine own sister's shame ?" 



TOKYO 289 

A third personage in the tableau is that of a 
woman seated in her litter, which two carriers 
are resting on the ground. She holds out the 
purse of gold which will pay off the young man's 
debt and save his life. The sister pleads with 
her brother to take the money, though it is the 
price of her honour which the emissary from the 
Yoshiwara is offering. 

The sympathies of the crowd who looked on 
were all with the young noblewoman, and had 
the brother yielded, her shame would have been 
counted to her as a noble sacrifice. 

Asakusa is the district of Tokyo which 
seems the least affected by European influence. 
Whether it be much visited by the inhabitants 
of the centre or west end of the city I could not 
say, but I rarely saw a man there in the Western 
clothes which the business and official classes 
are adopting. Advertisements in European 
characters are, happily, also rare. Even the 
lettering round the familiar poster of the terrier 
listening to the gramophone was in Chinese 
characters. Queer sounds proceed from the 
gramophone when heard in Asakusa. The 
terrier would listen in vain for "his master's 
voice." Western music would be as little under- 
19 



290 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

stood here as the song of the geisha would be 
at home. 

I had seen that poster begun, continued, and 
ended in the studio of my friend Francis Barraud. 
and little expected to find it in the by-ways in 
Japan. 

The cinematograph has caught on as much 
as the gramophone has. I attended a performance 
where there was an even mixture of Parisian and 
Japanese scenes. The intrigues of Alphonse and 
madame's lady's-maid were entirely lost on the 
audience, and would not have been edifying had 
they been understood, whereas " The Loves of 
Gompachi and Komurasaki " moved the audience 
to tears. 

I saw one of the " Tales of Old Japan " in the 
making while at Nikko. The actors were going 
through their parts on the bridge which crosses 
the Daiya-gawa. The cinematographer was 
winding his machine, while a young woman was 
attempting to throw herself from the parapet, 
to escape from the attentions of a young Samurai. 
It was during the busiest part of the day, and 
the click, click, click of the camera was often 
interrupted to allow the ordinary traffic to pass. 

The Red Sacred Bridge formed the background 



TOKYO 291 

to the drama which was being recorded. It is a 
far cry from Shodo Shdnin's rainbow-like arch to 
the faking of the cinematographic performance I 
witnessed. 

Whether there be a fair going on or not, the 
narrow streets and open spaces of Asakusa are 
always full of people. It is a populous district, 
and it also attracts the country-folk, who make 
their purchases here, and can always find some 
entertainment. 

I saw no drunkenness and I heard no quarrel- 
ling. Once I was prepared to witness a row, for 
I could not conceive a similar accident happening 
anywhere without one. A tramcar we had taken 
to come here fouled the end of a long ladder 
which was on a two-wheeled cart. The ladder 
and cart spun round, and the farther end was 
dashed into a shop-window, upsetting and smash- 
ing most of the hardware displayed. The shop- 
man, the tram-conductor, and the man with the 
ladder were the three whom a Westerner would 
expect to hear blaspheme, even if the other 
witnesses held their peace. No such thing took 
place here. The three mostly concerned addressed 
each other politely, took out their notebooks and 
wrote down the circumstances, leaving the amount 



292 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

of damages to be settled later on. After a quiet 
talk they bowed to each other, the conductor 
returned to his car, and we continued our journey. 
When men of this class are brutally addressed 
by Westerners at Kobe or Yokohama, what must 
they think of the higher civilization which the 
Westerner proudly assumes to represent ? 



CHAPTER XXI 

ATAMI AND CONCLUSION 

increasing cold weather when November 
ended made it impossible to work out of 
doors unless I could happily find a place in the 
sun and sheltered from the wind. Our room in 
the hotel was bearable while the sun shone on it, 
but the hibachi was not enough to keep it warm 
at other times. 

I made inquiries as to where in Japan it might 
be possible to find a sheltered place which would 
permit of my working out of doors. I was told 
that I could find no warmer spot than Atami. 
I looked up what Murray had to say about it, 
and the first paragraph 1 read decided me to go 
there : " Atami has become a favourite winter 
resort of the Japanese, as it possesses hot springs, 
and is protected by a high range of hills from the 
north-westerly winds which prevail at this season. 
The whole stretch of coast from Kozu, on the 
Tokaidd Railway, to Atami partakes more or 

293 



294 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

less of the same advantage, and the soft air, the 
orange-groves, and the deep blue of Odawara 
Bay, combine to make of this district the Riviera 
of Japan." 

The phrase " favourite winter resort " did not 
frighten me as it does nearer home. Such places 
are not made hideous in Japan with rows of 
jerry-built villas, an uninteresting esplanade, 
and an iron pier. A further inducement was 
that within a mile from Atami was the Bai-en, 
or plum-garden, blossoming from the new year 
to early February. 

Leaving the Tdkaidd Railway at Kozu, we 
took an electric tramway to Odawara, which has 
been mentioned before. We then took the little 
steam tramway which winds along the coast, 
and reached our destination in another three 
hours. 

The Higuchi Hotel, where we put up, is the one 
amongst the many which is in part Europeanized, 
and where a fire-place in the rooms, as well as 
large glazed windows, promised to make my 
work a possibility, should the fine weather break. 
I decided to stay there at least a month, arid, 
anyhow, not leave it till I had made some studies 
of the plum-blossom. 



ATAMI AND CONCLUSION 295 

When a place has been much praised, it is 
seldom that a slight disappointment does not 
await the visitor. This was not the case at 
Atami. For one thing, the fine weather usually 
expected in November lasted on, with but few 
breaks, till after the new year. We could enjoy 
the sunshine under the shelter from the piercing 
cold winds. Though only sixty miles or so from 
Tokyo, the difference was nearly as marked as 
between the temperature of the North and South 
of France. 

I w r as at first the only guest in the European 
part of the hotel, while in the purely Japanese 
portion, where Mr. Tsuda lodged, there were a 
fair number who were taking the baths. Foreign 
visitors had engaged all the rooms in my part 
for the Christmas holidays. 

The blue sea and the lie of the land reminded 
me of Alassio and other places on the Italian 
Riviera. I found temples here under the shade 
of huge camphor-trees and evergreen oaks, also 
beautiful orange-groves with thousands of golden 
spheres ready to be culled. The streets were as 
picturesque as those of any primitive Japanese 
country town which is not " a resort," and the 
many things which are sketchable in most fishing 



296 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

villages were in plenty where the town reaches 
the shore of Odawara Bay. 

I started to work at once in an orange-grove, 
as the fruit was already being picked in the 
neighbourhood. 

The first promise of spring showed itself at 
Bai-en before December was half through. The 
buds of plum-blossom wanted but a few days 
more of sunshine to open their petals. A large 
rose-bush was in full bloom at the entrance to a 
rustic tea-house where we rested. We were 
promised here that in another fortnight Bai-en 
would be in its full beauty. 

I painted the rose-bush and tea-house, as well 
as the keeper's little daughter with the last-born 
slung on her back. 

Bai-en is more of an orchard than a garden. 
It stretches for nearly a mile up a fold in the 
hills, and is divided in two by a running stream. 
AVe saw it at its best only just in time, for the 
long spell of fine weather broke soon after its 
myriads of snowy petals had attracted people 
from far and near to gaze on its beauty. 

Great preparations were going on at the hotel 
for the foreign visitors from Yokohama and 
Tokyo, who were to arrive on Christmas Day. 



ATAMI AND CONCLUSION 297 

Two or three spring-cleanings rolled into one 
would hardly equal the scrubbing and dusting 
that went on. 

The cook and the landlady made the decora- 
tion of the dining-room their special care. 
Garlands and coloured-glass globes were hung 
on the walls and criss-crossed the ceiling. A 
large sideboard was laden with fruits and sweet- 
stuffs, and a huge Christmas cake with wondrous 
sugary floral adornments formed the centre-piece. 

Much time was spent on the arrangement of 
the flowers placed on each table. The landlady 
had evidently attended in her time classes where 
the making of posies is solely taught. Her 
floral compositions had all the necessary require- 
ments : the longest spray in the middle, a 
shorter one branching away from it, and a third 
half the length of the latter bending over to the 
opposite side. The angle at which the centre 
stem leans over is a matter of great importance, 
and the stem is often steamed and tied till a 
graceful curve is obtained. 

A consultation with the cook took place as to 
whether one of the compositions could not be 
amended so as to make a good silhouette from 
the four ends of the table. Some slight re- 



298 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

adjustments followed, and they were satisfied 
that the aesthetic tastes of their guests would not 
be shocked. 

We were to have the orthodox Christmas dinner, 
and I thought it might be a novel experience to 
Mr. Tsuda to attend it. He accepted my invita- 
tion, and seemed pleased to do so. A few hours 
before the feast he came to my room and asked 
to be let off. He gave some lame excuse about 
Japanese cooking suiting him better, but as we 
had often had European meals together, and he 
never seemed the worse for them, I felt convinced 
that there was some other reason. 

The guests had arrived early in the afternoon, 
and something in their manner of treating him 
was probably the cause. 

When the dinner was announced, I sat in my 
usual corner at a little table by myself. I was 
curious to see if the pains the landlady had 
taken with the decorations would be appreciated. 

Four young men, connected with business in 
the foreign settlements, took their seats at the 
table on which the chief floral composition was 
placed. A handsome Englishman, with the build 
of a young Hercules, sat nearest to the carefully 
bent end of the twig. In stooping forward this 



tickled his forehead ; he tried to push it aside, but 
once or twice more it touched his head. Irritated at 
this, he called out to the landlady, who stood near : 
" Here, old lady, take this damn thing away !" 

As she removed the floral composition, the 
poor woman looked my way. " Is it for this that 
I took such pains ?" That look expressed this 
question as clearly as the spoken word. Some 
Japanese equivalent to " casting pearls " probably 
passed through her mind. 

At the farther end of the room there sat round 
a large table the landlady's old father, her 
husband and several children, as well as some 
other relatives. They seemed to be enjoying 
this unusual meal, though some were as little 
used to a knife and fork as I was to chopsticks 
when I first dined in a Japanese inn. 

I heard one or two remarks near me about 
the cheek of their coming here, and why couldn't 
they feed in the native part of the hotel ? I 
remarked to one who appealed to me that I had 
often fed in purely Japanese restaurants, and I 
hoped that the native guests had not resented 
my doing so. " Look how that one uses his 
fork !" I answered that it was not half as funny 
as my first attempts with chopsticks. 



300 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

My suspicions why Tsuda had backed out of 
dining here this evening were now confirmed. 

At the end of the dinner one of my four 
neighbours at the next table -^nade some amends 
for the slight to the floral composition by taking 
a bundle of crackers to the family group and 
pulling them with the different members. This 
seemed much appreciated, and after some con- 
sultation, the landlord's little daughter of about 
eight was sent to our end of the room to hand to 
us some Japanese sweets. 

I have often been told by the old resident who 
prides himself on knowing the Japanese that I 
must not flatter myself that they like us, in spite 
of their courteous manners. Probably they 
do not, when they take foreigners collectively ; 
but most probably they take the individual as 
they find him. 

The trifling incidents which I have mentioned 
may show how easily the susceptibilities of a 
people may be offended, and yet how easy it is 
to ingratiate oneself if a little pains are taken, as 
in the case of the gentleman with the crackers. 

The four men, seeing that 1 was alone, kindly 
invited me to join their party, and some cham- 
pagne made the conversation flow. They had 



ATAMI AND CONCLUSION 301 

all been in Japan longer than I had, and spoke 
more of the language. More things were told 
me to the prejudice of the Japanese. " Wait 
till you have lived here as long as we have, and 
you will change your mind," was heard once 
more. It recalled a remark I once heard from 
the late Sir William Harcourt, and that was : 
" When a man tells me that he has lived twenty 
years in a country and speaks the language, I 
generally don't believe a word of what he says." 

This remark struck me at the time as rather 
absurd, but I have since come to the conclusion 
that there is a certain amount of truth in it. 

A strong prejudice may easily outlive twenty 
years in any country. A young clerk joining a 
house of business which is losing its trade through 
native competition is not likely to hear unpreju- 
diced opinions of the natives who have become 
serious rivals. We often hear the honesty of 
the Chinese traders quoted to the prejudice of 
the Japanese men of business. 

Wait till John Chinaman becomes a serious 
rival in the trading now in the hands of the 
foreigner ; we shall not hear so much then about 
this honesty. As 1 mentioned before, the foreign 
residents whom I had the pleasure of meeting, 



302 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

and who were not connected with trade, all 
spoke well of the Japanese. Our statesmen were 
the first to make treaties whereby foreigners 
were made subject to Japanese law, and they 
were the first to deem Japan worthy of an alliance. 

Some of the English newspapers in Japan 
would do well to remember this before publishing 
the disparaging articles often seen in them ; and 
good taste should prevent the wholesale abuse 
which some of the residents level at the people 
in whose country they are making their living. 

An artistic nation, and one whom the whole 
world admires for the unparalleled sacrifices it 
has made to preserve its independence, must of 
necessity be a sensitive nation. The Japanese 
seldom resort to vituperation in answer to the 
sneers of the Westerners ; they may resent them 
in silence, but the resentment is there nevertheless. 

A case of one being answered in kind was told 
me by a Japanese friend, and is worth repeating. 
It was during the time when feeling ran high con- 
cerning the treatment of Japanese children in the 
schools in California. An American addressed a 
Japanese he met in the States as follows : " Well, 
what kind of a ' iiese ' are you, a Chinese or a 
Japanese ?" He was answered by another question : 



ATAMI AND CONCLUSION 303 

" What kind of a ' kee ' are you, a donkee or a 
Yankee ?" They resent being taken for China- 
men, and they resent being termed Japs. I have 
argued with them that the latter term, though 
often used, is not necessarily meant as a slight, 
and that in the slipshod English of ordinary con- 
versation names are constantly clipped of some of 
their syllables. Laplanders are called Laps, and 
the Papuans are probably called Paps ; but I did 
not make use of this analogy. 

Since 1873 Japan has adopted the Gregorian 
Calendar ; thus, her New Year falls on the same 
day as ours. It is the chief holiday of the year. 
Officially it lasts three days, but it is generally a 
week or more before people resume their ordinary 
work. Both the European and Japanese sides 
of the Higuchi were crowded with visitors. The 
Westerners spent their holiday in climbing the 
mountains, taking excursions along the beautiful 
sea-coast, or visiting one of the islands in the 
bay. A few went to Bai-en on my recommenda- 
tion, but they soon tired of looking at plum- 
trees. It was good enough for Japanese and 
feeble kind of people, such as artists and writers ! 

When we consider how seldom we hear at 
home of excursions being made to view the 



304 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

beauty of the apple-orchards in Kent, when the 
trees are laden with pink and white blossoms, 
or we consider the surprise of a Normandy 
farmer should a party of Parisians ask to wander 
amongst his apple-trees, is it to be wondered at 
that Westerners residing in Japan should feel 
equally indifferent to these plum-trees ? The 
aesthetic sense, which is developed in a few in the 
West, seems universal here in the Far East. 

Trade competition, piece-work, and so on, may 
blunt the sense in Japan, as it has done elsewhere. 
Prophecies concerning the destinies of this country 
have so often proved wrong ; let us hope that 
this one may be equally fallacious. 

Crowds flocked to Bai-en to stroll about in 
the chequered sunlight and gaze at the snowy 
blossoms above them. Groups of people sat 
about in their holiday kimonos ; young poets 
wrote verses to the Ume to be hung from the 
boughs of the trees they extolled. The tea- 
houses did a good trade, and the diviner and 
fortune-teller was seldom without a client. 

There was a tea-garden near the shore which 
the plum-blossom now also beautified. I found 
subjects there for the book on Japanese Gardens. 

Fishing competitions took place from the edge 



of a tortuous and well-bridged pond. The gold- 
fish had little to mind from being caught, for, 
when released from a barbless hook, they swam 
about in a tub of water, and were returned to 
the pond when the entertainment was over. 
There was much more colour in the dresses of 
the people than at ordinary times. The children 
especially had gorgeous cloaks, with flowers and 
butterflies embroidered on them. 

The fisher-folk living near the shore had 
flowers and fishes on the blue cotton kimonos, 
which they only wear during the New Year 
festival. Garlands hung from the balconies, and 
a lobster, framed in a double loop of twisted 
rope, was fastened over many doorways. The 
crooked back of the lobster symbolizes old age, 
and expresses the wish of long life to the 
members of the household. 

I should have found it hard to tear myself away 
from Atami at any time. Protected as it is from 
the piercing winds, it was still harder to return to 
the wintry cold beyond the sheltering mountains. 
I was obliged to return to England in the spring, 
and wished to revisit Kyoto before I left Japan. 

" If it must be so," say the Japanese, in their 
graceful parting address " Sayonara." 
20 



306 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

After several attempts to see the geyser 
(Atami's show-sight) break out, I succeeded in 
seeing it belch up its heated water amidst a 
dense cloud of steam. I felt I could now depart 
in peace, and the G.P.F. and I started on our 
return journey to Kyoto. 

We visited Kamakura, the ancient capital of 
the first Shoguns, climbed up the interior of the 
bronze Daibutsu or the colossal Buddha, saw the 
thousand-handed Kwannon, and wandered about 
the precincts of Hachiman's shrine. 

We broke our journey to Kyoto by spending 
a night at Nagoya. I had obtained a permit 
from the British Embassy to view the great 
castle. I wipe Nagoya out of my reminiscences ; 
it rained steadily, and we could not visit the castle 
because the Crown Prince was in residence at 
the time. 

At Kyoto Station I parted company with Mr. 
Tsuda. He had been my guide, philosopher, 
and friend for five months past ; we had had 
many a day's tramp together ; he had shared my 
room in humble country inns, and he had been 
able to pilot me around some quarters in the 
cities which are hardly known to its well-to-do 
inhabitants. Having obtained a permanent situa- 



ATAMI AND CONCLUSION 307 

tion with a large firm at Osaka, he was anxious 
to catch the next train to that city. 

The manager of the Yaami was there to meet 
me, and I felt somewhat like returning home 
when I got back to my old quarters in his hotel. 
I looked up the friends I made in Kyoto. Mr. 
Blow had not returned from England ; I was 
fortunate in being able to renew my acquaintance 
with Mr. Gordon-Smith before he left, and enjoyed 
seeing the additions he had made to his unique 
collection of Chinese snuff-bottles. Monsieur 
Odin showed me a good deal of hospitality, and 
was able to give me much information about 
early Japanese art. 

I revisited the apartments of Chion-in Temple 
with my friend Kanocogni, and we spent some 
happy hours together during the long evenings. 
I had never been over the Nishi Hongwanji 
temple, as there is sometimes a difficulty in getting 
admitted ; and had I no other reasons for return- 
ing to Kyoto, only to see this shrine would have 
been reason enough. 

The apartments are the residence of the Prince- 
Abbot, and are adorned with the best paintings of 
the masters of the Kano School. They are as im- 
portant in their relation to the art of Japan as 



308 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

the Loggia at the Vatican or the Doge's Palace 
at Venice are to the art of Italy. There is not 
one inharmonious note in one of these spacious 
rooms. 

Space does not allow of a detailed account of 
the beautiful things to be seen there. Those 
who make a short visit to Kyoto make a point of 
seeing the Imperial Palace, and have often no 
time left to visit the Nishi-Hongwanji. There is 
little of exceptional interest in the former, while 
in the latter they can see the best art that Japan 
has produced. 

I also made a point this time of seeing the 
popular Shinto temple of Inari. I went with 
my young friend Masuda. It was either the 
Day of the Horse or the Day of the Serpent, 
according to the old reckoning, for crowds of 
country-folk come here on those two days and 
bring offerings to the shrine of the popular 
goddess. They also place food near the foxes' 
holes in the grounds, but whether these attendants 
on Inari actually eat the food, or whether they 
even exist here, I could not ascertain. Their 
images are seen in plenty, and they are the pro- 
totype of the numerous stone and plaster foxes 
met with all over Japan. 



ATAMI AND CONCLUSION 309 

The image of the Rice Goddess is seldom 
visible, but I have hardly been in a hotel or tea- 
garden without seeing a little shrine flanked with 
her pair of attendant foxes. 

The most singular sight is, however, the 
hundreds of red torii, standing so close together as 
to form a continuous colonnade in places, and 
they are also met with in all the walks in the 
extensive grounds attached to the temple. 

Should a visitor to Kyoto have but a week at 
his disposal, I would recommend him to visit 
Inari's shrine, in spite of the distance, providing 
he can get there on one of the popular days. 

If he must see an Imperial residence, and has 
obtained the permits, let him go to Nijo Castle 
rather than to the Palace. Should he have time 
for neither of them, he may console himself that 
Nishi-Hongwanji is more or less of an Imperial 
residence, and is much more beautiful than the 
two former. 

There are hundreds of shrines, each with some 
especial objects of interest, but when time is 
limited it is well to devote it to those offering 
the greatest attractions. The apartments of Nishi- 
Hongwanji contain the finest art production not 
only of Kyoto, but of all Japan. Kyomizu-dera 



310 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 

should be visited for the beauty of its situation 
and surroundings. Lovers of gardens should try 
and see Ginkakuji, and they will see glimpses of 
another temple garden while they view the apart- 
ments at Chion-in. Kurudani more than repays 
a visit, and the temple of Sanjusangendo is full 
of interest. 

While the cherry blossoms, or when the maple 
turns to crimson, the descent of the Katsura-gawa 
rapids will make a delightful day's excursion. 
Should the visitor miss either of those seasons, 
lie may be fortunate enough, as 1 was, to see the 
river-banks clothed in a crimson mass of wild 
azaleas. 

During the hot weather, a day on Lake Biwa 
is refreshing ; he can visit the Maidera Temple, 
the famous tree of Karasaki, the long bridge of 
Seta, and rest in the beautiful gardens of Hikone. 

Nara can be seen in *a day's excursion from 
Kyoto. The park, with its majestic avenues of 
cryptomerias and hundreds of moss-covered 
stone lanterns, as well as the deer, who, fearing 
no evil, gather round the visitor to be fed, com- 
bine to make Nara a place which will long be 
remembered from amongst the many beautiful 
places seen in Japan. 



ATAMI AND CONCLUSION 311 

Better to have but a week in Kyoto than not 
to have seen it ; but those fortunate enough to 
be able to spend a month there may daily find 
something to admire, something to interest, and 
a fund of entertainment in seeing its people at 
their daily work and joining them in their innocent 
recreations. 

The cold weather for February is the coldest 
month in Japan lessened my regret at having 
to leave this enchanting city. Had I stayed 
another month, to witness the witchery of spring's 
awakening in the beauteous temple grounds, it 
would have added tenfold to my sorrow in leave- 
taking. 

The more genial climate of Hong- Kong, and 
the warm welcome I would receive from the 
friends I had made there, hastened my departure. 

I bid farewell to the numerous Japanese with 
whom I had come in friendly contact in their 
own beautiful expression, " Sayonara." And 
farewell to the patient reader who has followed 
me so far in these reminiscences of " Japan and 
the Japanese. 



INDEX 



ACTORS, 51, 79, 273 
Advertisements, 5, 21, 38, 256, 

289 

Americans, 199, 302 
Architecture, 61 
Arima, 23-29 
Art, 59, 60, 61 

Artist's troubles, 33, 34, 35, 36 
Asakusa, 265, 266, 267, 288 
Ashinoyu, 200, 201, 202 
Atami, 293-305 
Azaleas, see Flowers 

Babies, 5 

Bai-en, plum orchard, 296, 303, 

304 
Bamboo, 22 

shoots for food, 68, 173 
Bamboo, Miss, or Take San, 

64-70 

Bath, 133, 148, 168-173, 204 
Baths, sulphur, 202, 203 
Bedding, 135-138, 175, 176 
Beer, 113, 162 
Bells, 52-54 
Bcntd, 126, 127 
Birthday of the boys, festival of, 

3, 4 

Biwa, Lake, 310 
Blow, Mr. and Mrs., 75 
Building to resist earthquakes, 

153 

Carp, 2 

imitated in cotton, 3, 4 
Chadai, 174, 175 



i Chamberlain, Professor Basil 
Hall, preface, 29, 35, 85, 107, 
150, 224 

Charcoal brazier, see Hibachi 
Cherry-blossom, see Flowers 
I Children, 4, 79, 121 
' Chinamen employed in banks, 

213, 214 
Chinese characters, 5 

integrity compared to 

Japanese, 310 
Chion-in, see Temples 
Chopsticks, 65-69, 145 
' Christianity, 85, 86 
| Christmas at Atami, 296-300 
! Chrysanthemums, see Flowers 
I Chuzenji, 251-255 
Cinematograph, 290 
Clothes, 5, 118, 123, 289 
i Concubines, 104, 120 
i Cottages, 30, 139 
! Cotto, 121 
', Courtesy of the people, 28, 41, 

59, 245, 246, 291 
i Cranes, 56, 264 
Crauford, Miss, 201, 243 
Crickets, 160 
Cryptomerias, 231, 233, 242, 244, 

258 

avenues of, 228, 230, 310 
Cult, see Religion 
Curios, 4, 215 



| Daibutsu at Karnakura, 306 

DaiJson, 180 

; Daiya-gawa, 229, 251. 252 
! Dances, religious, 50, 51, 52 
313 



314 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 



Dancing-girls, see Geisha 
Dishes, 66, 67, 68, 116, 135, 264, 

265 
Divorce, 104, 282 

Earthquakes, 61, 148-154 
Eating-houses, 66, 116, 264 
Etiquette, 66, 75, 118 
Evil-averting pillar, 235 

Fans, 49, 80, 175 

Festivals, 3, 42, 44, 50, 111-115, 

266, 308 

Fires, 154, 155, 156 
Fish, 4, 69, 135, 265 

eaten raw, 116, 117 
Fish-shops, 37 
Flower-arranging, 297-299 
Flowers : 

azaleas, 38, 56 

cherry-blossom, 26, 27, 262 

chrysanthemums, 261-268 

convolvulus, or morning 
glory, 92, 93 

hydrangeas, 109 

irises, 73, 74 

lilies, 89, 139 

lotus, 74, 108, 109 

oleander, 83 

peonies, 59 

pomegranate - blossom, 97, 
98 

wistaria, 17, 33, 57 
Flowers, wild, 194 

azaleas, 310 

gentian, 158 

hydrangeas, 158, 199 

Lilium auratum, 158 

monk's-hood, 158, 199 
Food, 180, 202, 264, 280; see 
also Dishes 

Western, 26, 62, 182, 202 
Foot-gear, 18-20 
Forty- seven Ronins, 270 273 
Fudo, see Gods 
Fujikawa rapids, 142, 143 
Fujiyama, 130, 131, 143, 144, 

158, 193 
Funatso, 131, 139 



Gardens, 38, 56, 181, 190, 256, 

262, 304 
Geishas, 62, 117 
Geta, see Foot-gear 
Geyser at Atami, 306 
Gion, see Temples 
Gion Matsuri, 111 
Gods and goddesses, 84 

Amida, 88 

Buddha, 90, 97 

Daibutsu, 306 

Dainichi, 247 

Fudo, 247 

Inari, 43 

Jiso, 198, 219 

Kwannon, 265 

Ni-o, 266 ' 

Susa-no-o, 111 
Goldfish, 69, 111, 114 
Gongs, 43 

Gordon- Smith, Mr., 307 
Gotemba, 126 
Guides, 71, 126 

Hair -dressing, 7 

Hair hawsers, 87 

Hakone, 192 

Hannya cascade, 252 

Hara-kiri, 273 

Hata Pass, 190 

Hedges, trimmed, 187 

Hermit, the, 245, 258 

Higashi Hongwanji, see Temples 

Higashi Otani, see Temples 

Higuchi, see Hotels 

Hikone, gardens at, 310 

Hirochige, 75 

Hodo cascade, 252 

Hokusai, 75 

Honesty of the country folk, 
212 

Hotels, foreign : 

Higuchi Hotel, Shoji, 185 
Tor Hotel, Kobe, 15, 32 
Yaami, Kyoto, 45, 58 

Hotels, Japanese (Yadoya), 131, 
166, 182, 192, 202, 228, 255, 
259 

Hydrangeas, see Flowers 



INDEX 



315 



Ichiko, the, 266 

Icho, see Trees 

lemifcsu, 241 

leyasu, 225 

Imperial palaces, 308 

Inari, see Gods and goddesses 

Inland sea, 11 

Inquisitiveness, 33 

Irises, see Flowers 

" Jap " term resented, 303 
Japanese characteristics, 33, 35, 
122, 135, 188,204, 218, 245,291 
Jisd, Rokudono, see Gods 
Judas-tree, 94 

Kago, 134 

Kagura dance, 50, 115 

Kamakura, 306 

Kamogawa, 45, 115 

Kanocogni, Mr., 59, 259, 307 

Kano school, 55, 233, 307 

Katsura-gawa, 310 

Kawaguchi, Lake, 134 

Kegon Falls, 253 

Kimonos, see Clothes 

Kitchener, visit of Lord, 249 

Kiyornizu, see Temples 

Kiyomizw Yaki, 93 

Kobe, 15 

Kobo-Daishi, 197 

Kofu, 166 

Kosu, 189 

Kurumaya, see Bickshaw-nien 

Kwannon,see Gods and goddesses 

Kyoto, 45, 306 

Lafcadio Hearn, Professor, pre- 
face, 26, 85 
Language, 71 
Lanterns, paper, 9, 42, 49, 111, 

114 
stone and bronze, 38, 54, 

194, 232, 244, 266 
Legs of children to be lengthened, 

119 

Lilies, see Flowers 
Lotus, see Flowers 
roots as food, 173 



Mangwanji, 230 

Manners, see Courtesy 

Maples, 57, 251, 269 

Marriage, 101, 282 

Maryama Park, 46, 110 

Mason, Mr. W. B., 224 

Masuda, Mr., 83, 98, 112, 308 

Matsuzaka, see Hotels 

Matting, 63, 147, 167 

Meiji, 10 

Meikos, 121 

Mikados, 10, 241 

Milne, Professor, 152 

Mitford, A. B., preface, 270, 

273 

Miyanoshita, 200 
Moji, 1 

Monier-Williams, 247 
Mosquitoes, 136, 159, 176 
Mourning, white the colour of, 

105 

Mukojima, 261 
Mulberry-trees, 162 
Murray's guide to Japan, 224 

Nagoya, 306 

Nakodo, 103, 282 

Nara, 310 

Nature-worship, 131 

Nemuri-no Neko, or "Sleeping 
Cat," 238 

Nesan, 63, 135, 167, 280 

New- Year festivities, 303 

Ni-ju-go Bosatsu, 197 

Nikko, 223 

Ni-6-Mon, 231 

Nishinouami, 140 

Nobumassa, 56 
j Nomi, 136, 147 
j Nomura, Messrs., 84 
j Nudity, 148, 169 

Obi, or sash, 68, 168 
Octopus, 68 

Odawara Bay, 189, 294 
Odin, M., 215, 307 
Oleander, 83 
Tabisho, 111 



316 JAPAN AND THE JAPANESE 



Painters, Japanese, 55, 59, 76 
Paintings, 55, 76, 233 
Paper, oiled, 165 

slides, see Shoji 

umbrellas, 39, 165 
Parks, 46, 110, 183, 284 
Parsons, Mr. Alfred, 109 
Patents, 205 
Pierre Loti, 5 
Pilgrims, 188 
Pipes, 78 
Police, 112, 145 

regulations, 147 
Prints, 76 

Bain-coats, 164, 188 

Rainy season, 93 

Eedesdale, Lord, see A. B. Mit- 

ford 

Relics, 86 
Religion, 111; see Buddhism ! 

and Shintoism 
Rice, 70, 180 
Rickshaws, 9, 21, 45 
Rickshaw-men, 22, 29, 33, 36, 

47, 81 
Rokkosan, 22, 30 

Sacred Bridge, 229 
Sake, 66 

Salvation Army, 85, 286 
Samisen, 114, 121 
Samurai, 41, 189 
Sandals, see Foot-gear 
Satow, Sir Ernest, 247 
Schools, 121, 145 
Sculptors, 55 
Servants, 100, 274 
Shakwa garden, 262 
Shampooer, the blind, 176 
Shijo Bridge, 113 
Shimogamo, 44, 50 
Shimonoseki, 9 
Shintoism, 84, 145 
Shinto priests, 43, 147 
Shodo Shdnin, 280 
Shoji, 142 

Shoji, or paper slides, 30, 138, 
250 



Shows, 111, 114, 288 

Shrines, 42, 145 ; see also 

Temples 
Sight-seeing, 71 
Silk trade, 161 
Sketching, 27, 33, 42, 95 
Sobriety of the people, 188, 250 

256, 291 
Socks, 75 

Soga Brethren, 195 
Sotoba, 89 
Stage, see Theatres 
Stoves used as muff-warmers, 

243 
Susa-no-o,see Gods and goddesses 

Tali, digitated sock, 19, 166 

Taft, President, 263 

Take, see Nesan 

Take"-shiba, see Hotels 

Takemona, 63, 155 

" Tales of Old Japan," see 

A. B. Mitford 
Taylor, Mrs. Basil, 200 
Temples : 

Chion-in, 53 

Ginkakuji, 310 

Gion, 53, 111 

Higashi Hongwanji, 87 

Ikuta, 33 

Inari, 43, 308 

Kiyomizu-dera, 93, 309 

Kurudani, 310 

Nishi Hongwanji, 307 

Sanjusangendo, 310 

Senkakuji, 272 

Shimogamo, 44 
Tea-drinking, 70, 160, 228, 250, 

257 

Tea-houses, 160, 194, 252 
Telegraph-poles, 9 
Tents, 63 
Theatres, 77, 274 
Toilet, 170 
Tokaido, Hirochige's Fifty- five 

Stages of the, 75, 189 
Tokaido road, 189, 194 
Titko, see Bedding 
Tokugawa dynasty, 225, 240 



INDEX 



317 



Tokyo, 223, 259 

Tombs, 90, 195, 238, 270 

Topsyturvydom, 6 

Tora Gozen, see Soga Brethren 

Torii, 33 

Tourists, 122, 198 

Tracts, distribution of, 256 

Trade competition, 215 

morality, 204 
Trains, 229 

Tramways, 129, 189, 260 
Tsuda, Mr., 126, 226, 298, 306 

Ubaguchi, 162 
Ubaguchitogi, 160 
Ueno, 284 
Uziki, 184 

Vendetta, 195 

Waiters, 15 

Waitresses, see Nesan 



Waraji, or straw sandals, 188, 

213 

Water-colours, 210 
Waterfalls, 244, 252, 253 
Whisky, 256 

Winsor and Newton, 210 
Wistaria, see Flowers 
Wit of geisha, 124 
Women, position of, 64, 99, 173, 

282 
Wood-carving at Nikko, 234 

Yaarni Hotel, Kyoto, 45, 58 

Yadoya, see Japanese hotels 

Yakushi, 233 

Yamanaka, Lake, 130 

Yedo, former name of Tokyo, 

see Tokyo 
Yoritomo, founder of the Sho- 

gunate, 195 
Yoshida, 127, 131 
Yoshiwara, the, 285 



PRINTED BY 

BILLING AND SONS, LTD. 

GUILUFORD 



UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, LOS ANGELES 
UNIVERSITY LIB? 

"*j on the last da 







UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 



! I II II || II | | II | 

A A 000009393